Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1 |
an introductory statement whether it |
is |
permissible to write concerning the |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:4 |
in the Mosaic story manifest |
is |
the nobility of blessed men |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:16 |
And this |
is |
not all, he extolls the |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
the grace of God which |
is |
proclaimed in everything, concerning us |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
the savor of His knowledge |
is |
made manifest everywhere through us |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:31 |
But he |
is |
thankful not only for the |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:35 |
it |
is |
good to be zealously affected |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
It |
is |
evident from what has been |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
of the God-loving chosen |
is |
from the Lord Himself, some |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:40 |
fulness of Christ,” whose freedom |
is |
in heaven, to await The |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5 |
causing him to lament, as |
is |
evident from his breaking the |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
one concerning whom this essay |
is |
being written did not act |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8 |
feel justified in that, there |
is |
no reason to disparage, overtly |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8 |
overtly or covertly that which |
is |
from God; for it is |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8 |
is from God; for it |
is |
from only one omnipotent God |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:3 |
of God’s commandments. Here it |
is |
needful to recall the words |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:9 |
Neglect not the gift that |
is |
in them |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
It |
is |
better that I glory in |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12 |
Thus, it |
is |
evident without the need of |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:13 |
And if earthen man |
is |
deficient in the knowledge of |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
purpose of teaching us, and |
is |
to be understood as intercession |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16 |
for one another, for Godhood |
is |
not of varying but of |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:18 |
For in reality it |
is |
far more useful to retreat |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:2 |
restless, how much more sorrow |
is |
experienced over those who are |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:1 |
death, thirty-five years, which |
is |
computed as follows |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:28 |
the city of Vagharshapat, which |
is |
called Metsamor bridge, hurrying to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
here, in your court, there |
is |
a man who can deal |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
with this matter. His name |
is |
Tiridates, and he is from |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
name is Tiridates, and he |
is |
from the clan of the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
Gregory replied and note: “It |
is |
commanded by God that ’servants |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
to their bodily lords’ [Eph. 6.5], as |
is |
right and as you have |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:11 |
But it |
is |
not fitting to pay to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:11 |
to God. For he alone |
is |
the creator of heaven and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
him and whose duty it |
is |
to worship him and do |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
also should everything else that |
is |
in them, in the sea |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
She |
is |
the glory of our race |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:15 |
king of the Greeks. She |
is |
mother of all virtues, benefactor |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:17 |
For it |
is |
written by God that ’they |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
prepared for me [cf. Jn. 14.2-3]; his majesty |
is |
eternal, his kingdom passes not |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:24 |
just as your own hope |
is |
cut off, whereas the hope |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:24 |
who serve and love God |
is |
strengthened |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28 |
dishonor their opponents. Your mind |
is |
deranged if you worship them |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:31 |
Our life |
is |
not hopeless, for we worship |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
you wish to meet, or |
is |
he one who would free |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37 |
Gregory note: “Christ |
is |
the Son of God, through |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37 |
world and fashioned it [cf. Jn. 1.3]; he |
is |
the judge of the living |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:38 |
He, as you indeed said, |
is |
truly the lord and guardian |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:39 |
For he himself |
is |
resurrection and life [cf. Jn. 11.25], the raiser |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:40 |
For he himself |
is |
life that he may renew |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:42 |
bonds as you threaten, he |
is |
accustomed to reveal the grace |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:43 |
And the unfailing joy |
is |
this, when he will make |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:44 |
And the coming |
is |
this, when he will come |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:46 |
awaits this. And your hopelessness |
is |
this, that you do not |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47 |
horses or mules, since there |
is |
no wisdom in you. And |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:51 |
feet and move not. There |
is |
no breath in their mouths |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1 |
learned up and which it |
is |
unfitting for you to tell |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:25 |
He |
is |
able to impose on them |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:7 |
fills all the world, who |
is |
with you and with your |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:27 |
incorporate like us, yet he |
is |
and remains in the glory |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:28 |
He |
is |
the same, who was and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:28 |
the same, who was and |
is |
and remains forever with the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:29 |
grace of his divinity, which |
is |
the will of his begetter |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:42 |
from the living flesh, which |
is |
sufficient food and life for |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48 |
we must honor them as |
is |
commanded by you [cf. Eph. 6.5; Col. 3.22; I Pet. 2.18], yet not |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:64 |
darkness, creator of light, yours |
is |
the daytime and yours the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66 |
The one |
is |
the lord of the daytime |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:67 |
of time. But he alone |
is |
Lord and his name is |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:67 |
is Lord and his name |
is |
unique |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:70 |
in his old age. He |
is |
shrouded and buried, as a |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:72 |
renewer; by your will it |
is |
changed in form as your |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:73 |
your holy Spirit; for yours |
is, |
and to you is fitting |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:73 |
yours is, and to you |
is |
fitting, glory for ever and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:83 |
For yours alone |
is |
glory and to you is |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:83 |
is glory and to you |
is |
worship from all creatures fitting |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4 |
speak with him, saying: “What |
is |
your opinion and what decision |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:9 |
the Creator of creation, who |
is |
the architect and creator of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:13 |
of my God, because ’it |
is |
sown in weakness and rises |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:13 |
rises up in power; it |
is |
sown in dishonor, and rises |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:14 |
take away their seeds" [Ps. 125.6a] - that |
is |
toil and torment which come |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:18 |
to question him and note: “ |
Is |
this happiness |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:19 |
He replied: “Yes, it |
is. |
For unless the laborer sweats |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:3 |
Lord my God, for he |
is |
creator and life and prosperity |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:5 |
so long as my breath |
is |
in my body |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:10 |
king replied and note: “Where |
is |
your God, who will save |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:10 |
you from my hands, or |
is |
judged, as you said, by |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
My ability to endure this |
is |
not through my own power |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
For that which you serve |
is |
vain, as is the whole |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
you serve is vain, as |
is |
the whole activity of your |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:7 |
the body grows old and |
is |
dissolved [cf. II Cor. 5.1]. The architect [cf. Heb. 11.10] will come |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
will renew you or not |
is |
not my concern |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:17 |
So, this |
is |
his protection towards his creatures |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2 |
him as follows: “Because he |
is |
unworthy of life, therefore he |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
For it |
is |
all this time since he |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
not recognize him. But he |
is |
the son of the guilty |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
destruction and captivity. So, it |
is |
not right for him to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
him to live, because he |
is |
the son of a guilty |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:10 |
It |
is |
for this reason that such |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
arrows of the enemy [cf. Eph. 6.6], who |
is |
accustomed to shoot secretly at |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
Christians: in everything our majesty |
is |
derided by their religion and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
their religion and our rule |
is |
despised by them, and there |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
despised by them, and there |
is |
no respect in them |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:7 |
He who |
is |
by nature Son, freely brings |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:7 |
honor, the royal crown [cf. II Tim. 4.8], and |
is |
exalted to royal rank |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
the kingdom of Christ, who |
is |
creator, vivifier and renewer, and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:25 |
For you it |
is, |
Lord, who drowned in the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
sully your holy name which |
is |
upon us, and the temple |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
through your power; for yours |
is |
victory [cf. I Chr. 29.11] and your name will |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
we deny the God ’who |
is’ [Ex. 3.14], |
the creator of all, whose |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
creator of all, whose authority |
is |
established by his essence, whose |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
and inherit transitory life, which |
is |
nothing today and is lost |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
which is nothing today and |
is |
lost tomorrow |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
For he |
is |
the Lord who glorifies the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:21 |
we shall live [cf. Ps. 79.20]. For he |
is |
God our savior, and for |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
But it |
is |
better for us to die |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
are the creator, and everything |
is |
from you and through your |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48 |
your celestial city, Jerusalem, which |
is |
in the heights [cf. Gal. 4.26], where you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:4 |
For my heart |
is |
broken for that amazing and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:5 |
our Parthian territory, for that |
is |
our homeland, and Asorestan and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:18 |
replied: “Who knows if he |
is |
still alive, for many years |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30 |
sea and the land. He |
is |
able to heal you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1 |
one you call ’your God’ |
is |
God and creator, who in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1 |
nothing. He who created everything |
is |
the almighty, all-creative and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:7 |
those who recognize him, he |
is |
their God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:14 |
the benevolence of Christ: ’Blessed |
is |
he who made us worthy |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
dead. Recognize God, for he |
is |
Lord of all. Abandon henceforth |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:24 |
the creator towards his creatures |
is |
inscrutable and ineffable; he is |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:24 |
is inscrutable and ineffable; he |
is |
long suffering in forgiving, pardoning |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:28 |
for all eternity. His kingdom |
is |
an eternal kingdom, and of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:28 |
and of his rule there |
is |
no end |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29 |
faith [cf. Rom. 4.11], the account of which |
is |
now being related in your |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:2 |
Gregory replied, saying: “God |
is |
benevolent, long-suffering and very |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:2 |
suffering and very merciful [cf. Ps. 85.15; 102.8; 144.8]. He |
is |
kind to all those who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
our repentance and if there |
is |
still opportunity for conversion; or |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16 |
of myself, but because it |
is |
impossible to hide God’s miracles |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
the sea and everything that |
is |
in them, and to his |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
For we know that he |
is |
the true God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25 |
nature or expound how he |
is. |
Because he is incomprehensible, infinite |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25 |
how he is. Because he |
is |
incomprehensible, infinite, uncircumscribed, and inscrutable |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25 |
by any created beings; he |
is |
invisible to sight, yet near |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:26 |
He alone |
is |
glorified by all creatures, because |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:26 |
by all creatures, because everything |
is |
from him, save he alone |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:32 |
for us to indicate what |
is |
profitable. It is for you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:32 |
indicate what is profitable. It |
is |
for you to listen, to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
cross, ’which to the lost |
is |
foolishness, but to you who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
you who have been found |
is |
God’s wisdom and power and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:13 |
And because it |
is |
now evening, go and rest |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:33 |
of God’s mercy and pity [cf. Lk. 1.78] |
is |
descending |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:36 |
light which filled the land |
is |
the preaching of the gospel |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:38 |
the depths of hell, he |
is |
the providence of God, ’who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
it - the base of gold |
is |
the immovable rock of establishment |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41 |
of establishment [cf. Matt. 7.25]; the fiery column |
is |
the Catholic church which gathers |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:42 |
and the capital of cloud |
is |
to receive the just when |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:43 |
the shining cross on it |
is |
the great high- priest [cf. Heb. 3.14] himself |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:52 |
honor of the Catholic church |
is |
greater and higher than all |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
he said, ’that their death |
is |
temporary and their life eternal |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
the top of the building |
is |
the throne of the almighty |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
his essential height. For he |
is |
the head of the holy |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
all blessings. And in him |
is |
held together the whole edifice |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:56 |
glory of God [cf. Col. 2.19], in whom |
is |
firmly established the whole body |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:57 |
light which surrounded the cross |
is |
the Spirit of God who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:59 |
the nature of the Godhead |
is |
one |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
slaughter the holy lambs - that |
is, |
those who depart from the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
blood of the lambs, that |
is |
of the covenant and of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3 |
else to enter, saying: “It |
is |
not appropriate for you to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
not earlier say that it |
is |
improper for you to offer |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
by baptism? Still, your willingness |
is |
a good sign for your |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:18 |
the three pillars. The fourth |
is |
the pillar of life, which |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
stature of Christ,” whose freedom |
is |
in heaven, seeking the great |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
God”, so that our boast |
is |
in the Cross and our |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
the Cross and our praise |
is |
to the glory of God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
intermediary between God and humankind |
is |
so profound that it is |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
is so profound that it |
is |
indescribable. Instead, let them search |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
for and find someone who |
is |
worthy |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:9 |
the matter. He note: “It |
is |
Christ Who is commanding you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:9 |
note: “It is Christ Who |
is |
commanding you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:3 |
the land of Gugarq, who |
is |
called “the other bdeash”; ninth |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
the city of Caesarea, which |
is |
called Mazhaq in the Armenian |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
blessed bishop, Gregory, for he |
is |
that man who, for Christ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
after the goddess Astghik - who |
is |
the Greek Aphrodite - called the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
have labored. ’For his yoke |
is |
sweet and his load is |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
is sweet and his load |
is |
light.’ [Matt. 11.28-30]. These he takes |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
we saw this man who |
is |
so marvelous, and when we |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6 |
So, it |
is |
undoubtedly obvious that the Lord |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
ignorant of that skill which |
is |
only fulfilled among those who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
intercession of the holy Spirit |
is |
to instruct us that we |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
or of the holy Spirit |
is |
not to be understood as |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
higher person, because the divine |
is |
one in honor and not |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:10 |
For it |
is |
more profitable to separate oneself |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
descend. They told him: “It |
is |
better for you to engage |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:6 |
in his place, as it |
is |
written “The sons will take |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:14 |
brought with him, saying: “This |
is |
the man through whom we |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
not neglect the grace which |
is |
in you. Think on this |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1 |
write down ail this as |
is |
suitable for a writer of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
king, but whenever this book |
is |
read before you, will be |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
This |
is |
the true faith. We believe |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
the only-begotten Son, who |
is |
from the Father and in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:4 |
in the holy Spirit, who |
is |
from the essence of the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:5 |
Who |
is |
one lordship, one power, one |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8 |
proceeds with penetrating light. He |
is |
near to all and far |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8 |
and far from all. He |
is |
invisible to those who look |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8 |
who examine, and his nature |
is |
ungraspable by all. One is |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8 |
is ungraspable by all. One |
is |
the essence of his nature |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
This |
is |
the greatness of the unity |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
mode of praise differs, he |
is |
not hidden from the wise |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
the wise; for the Father |
is |
not born but begets, and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
Son does not beget but |
is |
begotten, and the holy Spirit |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
holy Spirit neither begets nor |
is |
begotten but proceeds |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:14 |
so he did. For there |
is |
nothing impossible with him. In |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:14 |
with him. In everything he |
is |
powerful, and whatever he wishes |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:19 |
a commandment-giver. For one |
is |
the work of the Father |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:20 |
He proceeds and |
is |
not divided; he flows forth |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:20 |
divided; he flows forth and |
is |
not exhausted |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
This |
is |
the unity of the three |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
For there |
is |
a part of our history |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
part of our history which |
is |
the beginning, and a part |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
beginning, and a part which |
is |
the ending. As for the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:20 |
showed us that He alone |
is |
God. And now we acknowledge |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:20 |
and believe that He alone |
is |
God |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:5 |
of Iberia and Aghuania, that |
is |
to say, of the borders |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
the foundation of a structure |
is, |
there the pinnacle will be |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
This |
is |
the plan of the king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:3 |
the hill called Duin which |
is |
on the north side of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:4 |
To this day that fountain |
is |
called the fountain of Yakob |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
fulfilled your request. That which |
is |
beneath your head is part |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
which is beneath your head |
is |
part of the wood from |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
climb any higher, for this |
is |
how the Lord wants it |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
very day that miraculous symbol |
is |
preserved by them - wood from |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:41 |
things, first reveal what it |
is |
that the king is wearing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:41 |
it is that the king |
is |
wearing underneath his robe |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:8 |
with hope and faith, as |
is |
necessary. Only a few who |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
the temples of Heracles, that |
is, |
Vahagn, in the place called |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:16 |
very great miracles which it |
is |
impossible to describe in writing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:31 |
to seek you. Although He |
is |
the only-begotten Son of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62 |
Father, how much more necessary |
is |
it for us, earthlings, to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
the reign of Trdat, that |
is |
after Armenia recognized the Lord |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:10 |
This |
is |
the horse that you requested |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
The king of Armenia, Tiran, |
is |
so filled with envy, jealousy |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:12 |
But that |
is |
not the extent of it |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:20 |
of his chamber, saying: “It |
is |
befitting for us to divert |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:20 |
and gladden the man who |
is |
coming to us, with hunts |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
But there |
is |
no need for him to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
with their comrades, saying: “What |
is |
this that we are doing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:27 |
replied: “In my blindness it |
is |
useless, improper and indeed impossible |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:3 |
renewed your kingdom, so it |
is |
necessary to renew the spiritual |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:4 |
For when that throne |
is |
restored, then the moral splendor |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
raised a cry saying: “It |
is |
just you, the sinner, who |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:42 |
the Lord, all of that |
is |
regarded as impure |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
that the Lord of heaven |
is |
for them too |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
heaven. And then, that it |
is |
easier for a thick rope |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:62 |
deeds without hindrance, saying: “It |
is |
good to be zealous for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
that the Lord Jesus Christ |
is |
the only Son of God |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
of His being, that He |
is |
from His nature, birth and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:9 |
if you believe that Christ |
is |
the Son and the birth |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
He |
is |
the birth and appearance of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
same time says: “Everything that |
is |
in heaven and in the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
cross and blood – everything that |
is |
in heaven and on earth |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
in heaven and on earth |
is |
through him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:39 |
born and not created, who |
is |
the essence and nature of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:40 |
they are looking at, what |
is |
in all their sides |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:41 |
For everyone, it determines what |
is |
heard in everything. All the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:52 |
the law of the Lord |
is |
perfect, strengthens the soul; the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:52 |
the revelation of the Lord |
is |
true, makes the simple wise |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
the commandment of the Lord |
is |
bright, enlightens the eyes. The |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:53 |
The fear of the Lord |
is |
pure, abides forever |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
There |
is |
no language and no dialect |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56 |
no dialect where their voice |
is |
not heard. Their sound goes |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
that you believe that what |
is |
being spoken is the truth |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
that what is being spoken |
is |
the truth |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
during the time when there |
is |
no war, an envoy should |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
be arrested, and this man |
is |
also a big and senior |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:73 |
which they came, this person |
is |
loved, that he is a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:73 |
person is loved, that he |
is |
a prominent person there |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74 |
man told us that this |
is |
a relative and close one |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
right, O wise people, it |
is |
so. If his master had |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:77 |
came and ruined us, he |
is |
a criminal and harmful right |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:78 |
he should be responsible, he |
is |
a condemned man |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:79 |
a desolate place where there |
is |
no man, no drinking water |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:12 |
No, it |
is |
not so, we will ask |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
No, a sign |
is |
needed for the unbelievers and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
knows our needs and what |
is |
useful to us, and according |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:14 |
of those about whom it |
is |
said that “the evil generation |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:14 |
said that “the evil generation |
is |
looking for a sign,” God |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
and the reason for it |
is |
his power over the invisible |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:1 |
against the truth-seekers, that |
is, |
against those who correctly confessed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:1 |
correctly confessed that Christ really |
is |
the Son of God, born |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
started talking and said, “What |
is |
it, why are you sweating |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:10 |
plunder your property, for there |
is |
such a treasure in heaven |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:12 |
The zealous mshak Vasily |
is |
also suspended from his work |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:28 |
response, he note: “The Emperor |
is |
dead, who should I go |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12 |
humanity has nourished them? God |
is |
the righteous judge, the mighty |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
you in his position, that |
is |
granting you your father’s throne |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:15 |
The entire country |
is |
weeping and lamenting for those |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:17 |
vision that destruction and demolition |
is |
about to come over the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
prophets of God, saying: “Woe |
is |
him who builds his house |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
him who greedily seizes what |
is |
not his, for if they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
because of the righteous. It |
is |
because of the righteous that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
grows together with it and |
is |
spared so that in plucking |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
out the weed the grain |
is |
not also pulled out, so |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:30 |
as the grain |
is |
temporarily nourished by the dew |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
when the harvest of grain |
is |
reaped and gathered into the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
the Kingdom, while the weed |
is |
thrown into eternal fire and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:15 |
king, I will replace what |
is |
here, remove the people here |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
by which name every place |
is |
glorified together with His Father |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:15 |
in a nearby place, that |
is, |
in the village called Arhawiwtk |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
of Nawasard without you. He |
is |
well-disposed and kindly toward |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:34 |
Heed Christ Who now |
is |
speaking with you through us |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:64 |
that what I have heard |
is |
accurate. Gnel’s death occurred for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:70 |
king Arshak, saying: “Physically, he |
is |
hairy, and his color is |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:70 |
is hairy, and his color |
is |
dark |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:46 |
by these words and note: “ |
Is |
that the reward I am |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
the city of Nisibis which |
is |
in Aruestan as well as |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
site of the battle, that |
is, |
they kept the borders of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
the faith of Mazdaism, that |
is, |
of the mages, worshipping the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
first build an atrushan, that |
is, |
a temple for worshipping the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
secure fortress of Angegh which |
is |
in Angeghtun district, for at |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:26 |
in the Ayrarat district, which |
is |
located in one of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
the generals of Armenia, that |
is, |
of the Mamikoneans to the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
started crying and note: “Woe |
is |
me, my little son, for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12 |
the faith of magianism, that |
is, |
to worship the fire, water |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
yourself know, lord, that it |
is |
now thirty years that our |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
able to fight anymore. It |
is |
better that we leave Arshak |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:8 |
abominable azg of the Arsacids |
is |
guilty before God the Creator |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:9 |
For although king Arshak |
is |
guilty before God and will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
For though Arshak |
is |
extremely wicked, nonetheless he is |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
is extremely wicked, nonetheless he |
is |
pious; though he is guilty |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
he is pious; though he |
is |
guilty, nonetheless he is your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
he is guilty, nonetheless he |
is |
your king. You yourselves have |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:13 |
and, what |
is |
principal, for your churches, for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:7 |
which king Arshak swore, which |
is |
the principal authority of their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:37 |
take him to Andmesh, which |
is |
called Anyush fortress, and keep |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:14 |
Hold tight, your son Pap |
is |
coming with an inperial brigade |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
you was just, and so |
is |
what will happen |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:32 |
take the shepherd. For it |
is |
impossible for the shepherd to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
Do you see that he |
is |
a man of evil? It |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
a man of evil? It |
is |
clear from his hair that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
from his hair that he |
is |
a witch, for his hair |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
a witch, for his hair |
is |
white though his beard is |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
is white though his beard |
is |
black |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7 |
the fortress of Van, which |
is |
a city in the district |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:0 |
Pap |
is |
enthroned in the country of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
king of the Armenians. It |
is |
appropriate for the Aryan brigade |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
stone-cutters, and masons [creating] what |
is |
useful for our cities, mansions |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:18 |
note: “I remember that Mushegh |
is |
a friend of king Shapuh |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
|
Is |
this not the same Mushegh |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
the pagans never ask: “Where |
is |
their God |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:33 |
joined the Iranian troops and |
is |
doing very great harm |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
to their deeds, for now |
is |
the time to scold, blame |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:39 |
and judge; for now, it |
is |
not people who have come |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:40 |
Therefore, this hour |
is |
the time of judgment. Who |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:40 |
everything comes from him and |
is |
done through him, and glory |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:49 |
you please; for if suffering |
is |
useful to us, then multiply |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:50 |
For what |
is |
the will of the Lord |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:51 |
of your servants, for who |
is |
the person who does not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:51 |
no one and no man |
is |
righteous on earth |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:53 |
and do not give what |
is |
dedicated to you to dogs |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
and awaits your death. He |
is |
always releasing your enemies. He |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
of them, numerous times but |
is |
accustomed to releasing the enemies |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
By azg he |
is |
as honorable as we, his |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
your death?’ Behold, he |
is |
a judicious man, who spared |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:2 |
with all of his troops |
is |
coming to fall upon you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
troops of the legions, that |
is |
of the Byzantine shield-bearers |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:26 |
their lord Arshak, for he |
is |
in the Xuzhastan country at |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:27 |
How fortunate |
is |
the lord of the Armenian |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:1 |
border-guard at Ganjak, which |
is |
the border between the Iranians |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
the tun of robes, that |
is, |
where the court crown was |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
replied: “What you ask for |
is |
difficult. For from the time |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
nothing of this prisoner who |
is |
a king, my comrade, but |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:15 |
What you requested |
is |
outside the laws of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21 |
arrogant and note: “Vay, woe |
is |
me, woe is Arshak. Look |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21 |
Vay, woe is me, woe |
is |
Arshak. Look what I have |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6 |
and began to say: “Blessed |
is |
our Lord God Who made |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:8 |
openly order me killed. Who |
is |
stopping you, who stays your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
I said publicly, so it |
is |
fitting to be killed by |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
by you publicly, for that |
is |
what I had been longing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:8 |
And now the fish |
is |
rancid there, like bile, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:8 |
there, like bile, and it |
is |
bitter to this day, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:13 |
look at her face; it |
is |
clear that you have unclean |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3 |
hope for the resurrection, that |
is, |
the blood of our Lord |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9 |
you created the world, which |
is |
a reflection of your glory |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13 |
of faith with which he |
is |
possessed, so that the enemy |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13 |
in your image and likeness |
is |
not subjected to eternal destruction |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:2 |
know now that our country |
is |
lost. The blood of a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
their places of repose, that |
is, |
in the leprosaria, and everyone |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
the country of Armenia. This |
is |
especially true of Mushegh, who |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
especially true of Mushegh, who |
is |
a wicked and duplicitous man |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6 |
For |
is |
Mushegh not the one who |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9 |
It |
is |
fitting for him to die |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9 |
do not make haste, he |
is |
planning to fill up the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:13 |
If he should realize what |
is |
happening, he will conduct a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:13 |
bravery; the only possible solution |
is |
through artifice |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
you know that sparapet Mushegh |
is |
out of his mind with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:22 |
him inquiringly and note: “What |
is |
this”? The king replied, saying |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:22 |
and ask him what it |
is |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:23 |
went outside and Mushegh note: “ |
Is |
this my reward for my |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
Garegin. He asked them: “Who |
is |
that and why have you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:50 |
They replied: “This |
is |
Garegin, lord of Rhshtunik. Hamazaspean |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:19 |
and confirmed it, and it |
is |
so |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1 |
the border of Armenia which |
is |
on the Atrpayakan side |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:14 |
The travellers responded: “The road |
is |
through Eghjerk |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:19 |
Be advised that Meruzhan Arcruni |
is |
coming against you with a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
place together. For when he |
is |
mounted on a horse, his |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:48 |
But they note: “He |
is, |
nonetheless, our brother.” Then they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:8 |
To God that righteousness |
is |
great and acceptable, and He |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:8 |
not abandon you when it |
is |
so |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
foreigners and exiles, saying: ’There |
is |
nothing greater and more honorable |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:22 |
death. For without God there |
is |
nothing |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
mighty and wealthy kingdom which |
is |
in our midst. First, we |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
descending to the heels, as |
is |
proper for clerics, rather, they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:1 |
patriarch Parhen - if, indeed, it |
is |
proper to style him a |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:15 |
and flee from them, such |
is |
the end which befell their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:16 |
and when no outer enemy |
is |
found they wage war against |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:17 |
Appropriate |
is |
the prophet’s saying concerning them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:18 |
Every house and kingdom which |
is |
divided against itself is unable |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:18 |
which is divided against itself |
is |
unable to stand firm |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:20 |
be hidden? But when it |
is |
revealed, look, and you will |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:26 |
And this |
is |
a copy of the edict |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:52 |
laughed and note: “All that |
is |
fraud |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:1 |
physical nature. Such a man |
is |
shaken by every wind, troubled |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:1 |
trembles at every contingency; he |
is |
a dreamer in his lifetime |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:1 |
lifetime, and at his death |
is |
despatched to irretrievable destruction |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:2 |
of old: “Death not understood |
is |
death, death understood is immortality |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:2 |
understood is death, death understood |
is |
immortality |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:5 |
A blind man |
is |
deprived of the rays of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:5 |
sun, and an ignorant man |
is |
deprived of a perfect life |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:6 |
It |
is |
better to be blind in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:7 |
As the soul |
is |
greater than the body, so |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:7 |
greater than the body, so |
is |
sight of the mind greater |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:8 |
If someone |
is |
very affluent in worldly wealth |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:8 |
affluent in worldly wealth but |
is |
very poor in his mind |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:8 |
his mind, such a man |
is |
more pitiable than most others |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:9 |
does not have wisdom that |
is |
equal to his throne, he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:9 |
equal to his throne, he |
is |
unable to shine in his |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:10 |
And if this |
is |
so with bodily matters, how |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
The soul |
is |
the life of the whole |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
and soul. Just as it |
is |
for a man, so it |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:11 |
for a man, so it |
is |
for the whole world |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:17 |
us choose and hold which |
is |
best |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:57 |
of the great hope which |
is |
prepared in advance for those |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:62 |
anyone’s earthly services; and what |
is |
worse than all else in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:77 |
And this |
is |
a copy of the letter |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:79 |
not accept the Mazdaean religion |
is |
deaf and blind and deceived |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:86 |
said to him: ’My son |
is |
luminous and sweet-smelling, you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:89 |
And creation |
is |
thus divided: the angels are |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:89 |
both in heaven and here, |
is |
Ormizd’s and everything harmful done |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:90 |
Likewise, whatever |
is |
good on earth Ormizd did |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:90 |
earth Ormizd did, and whatever |
is |
not good Arhmn did. Just |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
good one. And everything which |
is |
not like that has been |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:93 |
as the Christians say: ’God |
is |
jealous. Because of the eating |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:94 |
men. For who says this |
is |
deaf and blind and deceived |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:95 |
Again, there |
is |
another error: ’God who created |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
eat meat,’ they say, |
’is |
not a sin,’ yet |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
like to eat meat. ’It |
is |
right to marry,’ but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:101 |
look at a woman. ’It |
is |
a great sin,’ they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105 |
But what |
is |
even worse than what we |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:107 |
Creator of all creatures. This |
is |
shameful for you to say |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:133 |
your own country his book |
is |
to be found: read and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
as for our religion—it |
is |
not obscure nor is it |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
it is not obscure nor |
is |
it preached in some corner |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
of the land, but it |
is |
spread throughout the whole world |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:134 |
and in between the world |
is |
densely filled with it |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:136 |
through a mediator—for God |
is |
one and there is none |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:136 |
God is one and there |
is |
none other beside him, neither |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
existence from anyone, but he |
is |
eternal in himself; he is |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
is eternal in himself; he |
is |
not in any place but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
not in any place but |
is |
his own place; he is |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
is his own place; he |
is |
not in any time but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137 |
derives from him; and he |
is |
prior not only to heaven |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
He |
is |
not shaped into a material |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
into a material appearance nor |
is |
he subject to the vision |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
vision of the eye; he |
is |
not merely impalpable to the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
impalpable to the hand, he |
is |
not even graspable by anyone’s |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
if he himself wishes he |
is |
comprehensible to minds worthy of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:138 |
worthy of him, though he |
is |
not visible to the eyes |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:139 |
His name |
is |
Creator of heaven and earth |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:139 |
and earth. But as he |
is |
self-existent, prior to heaven |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:139 |
to heaven and earth, so |
is |
he self-named |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:140 |
He himself |
is |
timeless, but when he wished |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:140 |
from nothing. For he alone |
is “ |
something” and everything else received |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:143 |
And because he |
is |
a creative power, his benevolence |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
of a single father: there |
is |
one who is obedient and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
father: there is one who |
is |
obedient and submissive to his |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
to his father, and there |
is |
one who is more evil |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
and there is one who |
is |
more evil than Satan |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
the good, yet his nature |
is |
one |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:149 |
death, a piece of parchment |
is |
even less significant than a |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:149 |
fig: if the king’s order |
is |
marked on it, whoever tears |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:150 |
But |
is |
it then right to call |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:154 |
And there |
is |
something else still more laughable |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:154 |
than this: the god Mihr |
is |
born from a woman, as |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:157 |
great body without pain, thenceforth |
is |
compassionate to it like a |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:158 |
He who |
is |
himself incorruptible begat creatures without |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:162 |
If this |
is |
so, it is not possible |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:162 |
If this is so, it |
is |
not possible to call the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
This world |
is |
material, and the elements are |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
The Creator of these opposites |
is |
one, and he brings them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
understand that its leader alone |
is |
incorruptible and that he is |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
is incorruptible and that he |
is |
one, not two—the same |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:170 |
Here |
is |
a clear explanation, easily comprehensible |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:171 |
That which |
is |
fire, in its being and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:171 |
in its being and essence |
is |
mixed with the three other |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:171 |
three other parts. The warmth |
is |
found more in stones and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:172 |
The nature of water |
is |
separate, yet it also exists |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
from a mortal mother and |
is |
king as divine offspring and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
king as divine offspring and |
is |
a partner of the seven |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
If it |
is |
right to believe in that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:178 |
alone are rational, while God |
is |
above heaven and earth |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
something worthy of the bastinado |
is |
beaten, but less”; whereas he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
but less”; whereas he who |
is |
informed of the king’s will |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
and transgresses in his presence, |
is |
greatly punished without propitiation |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:188 |
The evil counselor |
is |
not satisfied but wishes to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
evil one malevolent; for it |
is |
often the case that evil |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:191 |
good and benevolent. Their nature |
is |
one, and not two; but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:192 |
And if it |
is |
the case among men that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:194 |
He |
is |
the true God, Creator of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
existed before this world and |
is |
the same today |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:211 |
Jesus Christ—than whom there |
is |
no other God |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:213 |
submission from us; the sword |
is |
yours, the necks are ours |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
the covenant of our faith |
is |
not with a man that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
be deceived like children, but |
is |
indissolubly with God—from whom |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
with God—from whom it |
is |
impossible to be divided or |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
erroneous religion. Even if someone |
is |
among those very close to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
said to the king: “What |
is |
the reason for this great |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
subject to you, what man |
is |
there on earth who could |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:257 |
the reasons for the maltreatment. |
Is |
our religion the cause of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258 |
you strengthen Haraman. And what |
is |
worst, you do not regularly |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
to us. For the church |
is |
not the creation of man |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
of the sun; not only |
is |
the latter not god, but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
latter not god, but it |
is |
not even alive as you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262 |
whether grand or ignoble, nowhere |
is |
a church created by them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:263 |
But it |
is |
a gift of grace from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:263 |
rational peoples whose lot it |
is |
to dwell under the sun |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:272 |
and obliterate. And if anyone |
is |
found to resist, he will |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
said, “in every place that |
is |
under the authority of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:6 |
deny before my Father who |
is |
in heaven and before the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
For them the undying worm |
is |
being fattened; but now you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14 |
for it. The outer darkness |
is |
being kept impenetrable for them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
’I am God and there |
is |
no other beside me, nor |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:52 |
reverence for wealth, and—what |
is |
the most extreme evil of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:52 |
prefer death to life. Who |
is |
there who can oppose them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:70 |
of this church. For it |
is |
one thing what a man |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
Now if this |
is |
so and you do not |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:76 |
For this land |
is |
a frontier. Perhaps when they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:77 |
But when this country |
is |
emptied of its population, then |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83 |
have them to hand there |
is |
no one who can subvert |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
to the marzpan: “Your counsel |
is |
again contrary to my suggestion |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
be alive in us; it |
is |
for him easy to renew |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
This |
is |
a copy of the letter |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
land and sea; and there |
is |
no person on earth who |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:156 |
kill and to die. It |
is |
easy for God to work |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173 |
and Zarevand; the second section |
is |
under my control and I |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
Acknowledge the Lord, for he |
is |
good; for his mercy is |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
is good; for his mercy |
is |
eternal. He has struck great |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
slain mighty princes. For he |
is |
good; for his mercy is |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
is good; for his mercy |
is |
eternal |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
in nature; but such separation |
is |
impossible for those who have |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:229 |
land of the Aryans, and |
is |
not the cult of each |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
follows: “Yes, noble king, it |
is |
just as you have said |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
can successfully arrange everything. There |
is |
nothing which is beyond the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
everything. There is nothing which |
is |
beyond the reach of your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250 |
If any |
is |
in bonds, by royal command |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250 |
bonds, by royal command he |
is |
to be released. If anyone’s |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
to each other: “How brazen |
is |
his treacherous deceit! For after |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257 |
he was rebuffed, but he |
is |
not ashamed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:258 |
Even though he |
is |
aware of our indissoluble unity |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:258 |
of our indissoluble unity, he |
is |
impudent and shameless nonetheless; by |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:260 |
For he who |
is |
himself wicked cannot be good |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
of the true life, which |
is |
impossible and will never occur |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:3 |
also departs; and when there |
is |
self-interest, weeping and mourning |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:4 |
the corpse beside him. One |
is |
filled with even more bitterness |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:5 |
And if this |
is |
the case for a single |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:6 |
But here our lament |
is |
not only for one nation |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:7 |
It |
is |
unwillingly that I shall describe |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8 |
And this |
is |
the worst of all: the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
hope that “if the victory |
is |
ours, I shall bestow on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:1 |
THE love of God |
is |
superior to all earthly greatness |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:19 |
for our immortal king, who |
is |
Lord of the living and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:27 |
and abased himself more than |
is |
his natural custom on speaking |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:33 |
My valiant men, this |
is |
a great thing that God |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:33 |
us, in which God’s power |
is |
greatly revealed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
but only for him who |
is |
prepared by the benevolent Lord |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:36 |
Very apposite |
is |
the injunction of this saying |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:42 |
in the lead. Our commander |
is |
no man but the general |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:43 |
Fear |
is |
a sign of doubt. Long |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:66 |
And if death |
is |
destroyed by death, let us |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
The main thing |
is |
that he was justified by |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:75 |
greater fate, for no longer |
is |
a chariot sent from heaven |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:84 |
So, the Lord |
is |
the same from the beginning |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89 |
For he who |
is |
truly united to the love |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:96 |
among them? With their wealth |
is |
mingled the rapine of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:98 |
|
Is |
not the whole world the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:98 |
what they worship and honor |
is |
but a part of its |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:99 |
one part of the world |
is |
corruptible, then all the other |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:100 |
be discerned. Now the best |
is |
clear to all, and he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:100 |
and he who can understand |
is |
the most select of the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
So, if this |
is |
the case, those worshipers are |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
creatures—for which sin there |
is |
no propitiation at the just |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105 |
The leader of our salvation |
is |
here. Here he bravely fought |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:109 |
It |
is |
as if they had gained |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:136 |
For who |
is |
able to describe the tremendous |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:0 |
the Virtue of the Armenians |
Is |
Again Set Forth and the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:0 |
and the Impiety of Vasak |
Is |
Shown To Be Even More |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
holy covenant of the church |
is |
still unbroken and undefiled, you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:111 |
out his cruel will—as |
is |
clear with this Vasak |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:142 |
the chief of all virtues |
is |
patience, and perfect piety is |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:142 |
is patience, and perfect piety |
is |
heavenly wisdom. But this no |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144 |
So, if this |
is |
the case, let us beg |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:147 |
Now there |
is |
our colleague who separated from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:148 |
While his soul |
is |
still in the body, he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
to sing spiritual hymns: “It |
is |
better to hope in the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:149 |
to hope in men. It |
is |
better to hope in the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:155 |
far as to ask him:“ |
Is |
there any treasure in the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:22 |
of magism. But beyond these |
is |
a further sixth, which they |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
It |
is |
a long time that the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:37 |
he said to himself: “What |
is |
this great miracle? Our gods |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:38 |
not close to them, it |
is |
impossible for a mere man |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:49 |
in his mind than what |
is |
visible |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:53 |
But our King |
is |
liberal and beneficent, and the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:53 |
the door of his kingdom |
is |
open. If anyone were to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
For if our God, who |
is |
Creator of heaven and earth |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:61 |
It |
is |
I,” he said, “I wish |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
Behold, this day |
is |
like that of your holy |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
say among the gentiles: Where |
is |
their God?’—just as |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
speak by himself: “‘The Lord |
is |
my light and my life |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
I be afraid? The Lord |
is |
the refuge of my life |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
Lord, our Lord, how marvelous |
is |
your name in the whole |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:85 |
hands the sure token which |
is |
kept ready by the Architect |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:86 |
Blessed |
is |
he for this holy vision |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
the blessed one responded: “What |
is |
this you are doing? And |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
light, the ruler of which |
is |
Christ—he is the president |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
of which is Christ—he |
is |
the president of the arena |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:110 |
Today it |
is |
the same Lord who accords |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:112 |
Christ’s servants has arrived and |
is |
close upon us |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
But he |
is |
the same Lord who strengthened |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146 |
Furthermore, what |
is |
worst of all for us |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:147 |
debate with him, as he |
is |
the most knowledgeable teacher of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:149 |
And if he |
is |
put to death by the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:152 |
Then if he |
is |
not persuaded and does not |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:178 |
The power |
is |
in your hands to free |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:181 |
There |
is |
no other way to save |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188 |
God for another, as there |
is |
no other God save him |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
alone as you suppose. There |
is |
no empty place where our |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192 |
place where our king, Christ, |
is |
not present. Only those are |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:205 |
the nature of your gods |
is |
one, let them be equal |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:207 |
That which itself |
is |
always in flux cannot provide |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:210 |
It |
is |
part of the created things |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:211 |
It |
is |
not holy in itself because |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
It |
is |
not right to call any |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:216 |
of this, how much further |
is |
such a confused state of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:220 |
hand, the Creator of all |
is |
invisible to bodily eyes, but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:220 |
bodily eyes, but his power |
is |
comprehended by the mind |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:235 |
It |
is |
now my turn to make |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:237 |
that man. But as he |
is |
sick of body and can |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:237 |
no healing through doctors, he |
is |
tired of a sickly life |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:239 |
Such indeed |
is |
just. True servants of God |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:242 |
mother church which bore us |
is |
one, and one our father |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:244 |
And if he |
is |
tired and anxious to leave |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:244 |
are we all. For there |
is |
no one at all born |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
am being toward you. It |
is |
not at the king’s command |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247 |
compassion and love for foreigners |
is |
fulfilling God’s commandments. But he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247 |
masters of ourselves, but there |
is |
someone who will seek accounting |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
you do well, for he |
is |
a ravager of the land |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
no health from them, there |
is |
no cure because they are |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:254 |
who heals and he who |
is |
healed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:255 |
the reality of their healing |
is |
not insubstantial |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
to see if its state |
is |
warm, if the heart is |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
is warm, if the heart |
is |
beating steadily in its place |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
its place, if the liver |
is |
tender, and if the pulse |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
the pulse of the veins |
is |
regular. And accordingly, he will |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259 |
its task, how much more |
is |
it right for you—who |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
desire to mislead us. That |
is |
impossible, it will never happen |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:265 |
the health of my soul |
is |
being strengthened within me |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:273 |
Denshapuh note: “Rumor |
is |
one thing, truth another |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:278 |
to learn from me what |
is |
advantageous to your own well |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:278 |
being, but your real desire |
is |
for my blood |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:286 |
so the nature of fire |
is |
found in stones and in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
How much more unpardonable |
is |
your impiety than that of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:291 |
say the nature of fire |
is |
destructible, these created things do |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:291 |
agree with you, because it |
is |
mingled in them all |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
much we understand, that it |
is |
the custom of our ancestors |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301 |
give it much nourishment, it |
is |
greatly hungry; and if we |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:302 |
Such |
is |
the extent of our comprehension |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:304 |
their minds; but our king |
is |
blind in one bodily eye |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:343 |
And what |
is |
more significant than all this |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:346 |
at any other time. It |
is |
clear that a great miracle |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
report becomes known and there |
is |
an interrogation before the king |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:7 |
saying to them: “What then |
is |
your business, and who brought |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
that when some honorable person |
is |
arrested by royal orders, he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
arrested by royal orders, he |
is |
clothed in dark garments, is |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
is clothed in dark garments, |
is |
set apart in solitary confinement |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
and no one at all |
is |
allowed to go near him |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:14 |
Khoren replied, saying: “Your position |
is |
not unjust, nor ours false |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:21 |
Abraham note: “That |
is |
not only our responsibility but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:22 |
stubbornly than your teachers. It |
is |
clear that you are even |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:23 |
So, it |
is |
not right for you to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:25 |
it. But by nature, it |
is |
without sensation, and you in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:79 |
just as a dead man |
is |
not seduced by wealth, the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:92 |
If it |
is |
necessary to speak plainly—just |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:25 |
The hazarapet swore, saying: “There |
is |
not a word more here |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:28 |
But this |
is |
the regret in our minds |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
after whose name the book |
is |
called (the book) of Gregory |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:3 |
That book which |
is |
called the History of Armenia |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4 |
The third History in order |
is |
this one, composed in our |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:7 |
the inextinguishable eternal fire which |
is |
awaiting Satan and his satellites |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
certain historian called P’awstos Buzandac’i |
is |
said (to be the author |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:8 |
city which to the present |
is |
still called Byzantium |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:11 |
feeble mind also the work |
is |
untrustworthy. Perhaps some other bold |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
That something |
is |
amiss is clear to all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
That something is amiss |
is |
clear to all who look |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
name of this blessed man |
is |
recalled among the names of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10 |
to undertake this work (which |
is |
above our abilities) by the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:11 |
at sea, and that P’arpec’i |
is |
following a similar metaphor employed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:2 |
seaworthy vessel, how much more |
is |
that the case in the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:2 |
the assistance of virtuous men |
is |
very important |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:3 |
For there |
is |
no small doubt involved for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:5 |
Because there |
is |
need here of much pious |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:6 |
to record accurately and truthfully— |
is |
beyond my abilities. But by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:7 |
in a land where it |
is |
as if I am unwillingly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:7 |
if for a word, what |
is |
good, invites one to turn |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
Everything of profit to humankind |
is |
not just what is displayed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
humankind is not just what |
is |
displayed. No, those who would |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
this illustrious, rich district which |
is |
the chief (district) in the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
false glory, as one who |
is |
scorned, and, not attaining eternal |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1 |
think that he likes and |
is |
loyal to you, but all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1 |
with the Byzantine emperor, and |
is |
always discussing peace with him |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:2 |
doctrine of spiritual counsel which |
is |
food and nourishment for those |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
you for this and it |
is |
a great task which no |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
in the land of Armenia |
is |
capable of doing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:3 |
an unbeliever—scornfully tramples what |
is |
holy, and fearlessly works this |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
I also know that it |
is |
with bitter hearts that you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7 |
to support our plan. It |
is |
not fitting to be an |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
Artashes), because he was baptised |
is |
our brother and of our |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
our flesh, even though he |
is |
a sinner. Remember the doctrine |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:14 |
it. And if one limb |
is |
healed, then all the other |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:15 |
It |
is |
worth recalling and reflecting on |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
awesome commands of might nothing |
is |
impossible. He accomplishes in a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:19 |
a multitude, and quickly. This |
is |
especially so because the petitions |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:19 |
will grant much more than |
is |
requested |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:21 |
Despite the fact that he |
is |
blameworthy, nonetheless, having received holy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:21 |
having received holy baptism, he |
is |
knowledgeable regarding the question of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
up my son whose soul |
is |
sick to that most disease |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
believer. In this my teacher |
is |
Paul who protested: ’When one |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
world? And if the world |
is |
to be judged by you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:25 |
Can it be that there |
is |
no man among you wise |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:29 |
betraying him to someone who |
is |
a complete blasphemer |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
saying about me. But it |
is |
their natural custom to be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
same azg, I want what |
is |
good for you. It is |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
is good for you. It |
is |
not lightly that I give |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:13 |
to our holy faith he |
is |
worthy of dishonor and disgrace |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
from Artashes’ accusers: “What need |
is |
there any more for a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:6 |
the bow from On High |
is |
strung |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
the weak,’ and ’Vengeance |
is |
mine and I shall exact |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:36 |
or prohibit anyone from what |
is |
fitting |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:42 |
from earth to the heavens, |
is |
belief in the truth, by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
the sacrament of divine knowledge |
is |
hidden and unrevealed like the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48 |
all manner of well-doing |
is |
the love of the poor |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
This |
is |
how the seal of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
of the preaching of Christ |
is |
recognized in men’s souls, which |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
with which peace on earth |
is |
established. The Lord of glory |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
observers of the commandments. This |
is |
clearly written and sealed in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:55 |
entire country, for your vision |
is |
of its end |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60 |
And because their priesthood |
is |
vile and not agreeable to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
lives, becoming apostates. For it |
is |
near the doors of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:11 |
vardapet how a god who |
is |
himself lacking and incomplete could |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:13 |
For should someone who |
is |
hot and in need of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:13 |
receive it. Rather, the seeker |
is |
regarded as extremely foolish by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
does not have it, he |
is |
unable to give it.
To |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
many entreaties and protracted pleading, |
is |
senseless and full of mortification |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
command of their Creator Who |
is |
the true God, creator of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21 |
stinking, foul-tasting dish, as |
is |
written in the sixteenth psalm |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
It |
is |
fitting that Lords who benefit |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
First and foremost, there |
is |
the great land of Armenia |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
great land of Armenia which |
is |
useful, and with (Armenia) is |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
is useful, and with (Armenia) |
is |
Iberia and Aghbania (Aghuania). You |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
good folk and grandeur which |
is |
there |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8 |
large and useful land. It |
is |
close to and borders the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
and chose the good, he |
is |
deserving of more prominent glory |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:3 |
which we all clearly know |
is |
false and without benefit |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
seems futile and nonsensical—it |
is |
written: ’Servants, obey your temporal |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
us. Because, just as it |
is |
impossible for human natures to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
providence to another, similarly it |
is |
impossible for us who naturally |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7 |
them as you are, there |
is |
no need for us to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
everything upon them. He alone |
is |
God whom you have called |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12 |
and lord of lords. It |
is |
proper for all rational beings |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
of the wicked beast which |
is |
coming against us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:4 |
view (of who you are) |
is |
clear to all the Aryans |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
king repeated his question: “It |
is |
clear and evident that those |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
For it |
is |
clear from the letter that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
our) command; but that there |
is |
some matter which I ought |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
among all the Aryans it |
is |
precisely that matter regarding you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
that matter regarding you which |
is |
first and foremost the important |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
lordship and guardianship over you |
is |
recognized, and your judicious service |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
service and obedience to us |
is |
acknowledged |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13 |
their lords and kings. There |
is |
no need for me or |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:15 |
But it |
is |
impossible to alter the faith |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
apostasize the just doctrine which |
is |
firm in my mind (and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:17 |
My response |
is |
that I would rather die |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:18 |
of the Christian order. It |
is |
enough for each one to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:20 |
salvation or ruination of souls |
is |
an eternal matter |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
It |
is |
not right to speak in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21 |
issue. For what you seek |
is |
the destruction of our ancestral |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
accepted and confirmed that “There |
is |
no way of getting free |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:10 |
of tears, such a fate |
is |
nothing compared to the physical |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:11 |
Nor |
is |
the impending danger of a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:15 |
and children more than me, |
is |
unworthy of me.’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
his kinsmen’s salvation, about which |
is |
written in the Letter to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
in your service. Thus, there |
is |
no need for me to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:6 |
If we live, it |
is |
because of God. So, let |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
Nor |
is |
it that we are fleeing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7 |
to the secure stronghold which |
is |
called Anggh. They made these |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:9 |
the sole God and there |
is |
none but You |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
into the eternal fire which |
is |
readied for satan and his |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:5 |
hay rake in hand and |
is |
winnowing and grading the grain |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:11 |
the fate of a martyr |
is |
not shared by all, rather |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:11 |
shared by all, rather it |
is |
given from time to time |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
His saints before the Lord |
is |
respectable [Psalm 125, 15]’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
comes not from mankind, but |
is |
bestowed by the holy Spirit |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:4 |
emperor’s court) replied, saying: “It |
is |
not agreeable to us to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:13 |
The latter inquired: “Whose multitude |
is |
that?” A man replied: “The |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:13 |
Siwnik’s.” And they note: “He |
is |
approaching us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
Vasak, in his lewd shamelessness, |
is |
coming to greet us. Think |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
you enter, find out who |
is |
worthy in it, and stay |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
it. And if the house |
is |
worthy, let your peace come |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
upon it; but if it |
is |
not worthy, let your peace |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
do such a deed, which |
is |
worthy of death, and to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
For when such a deed |
is |
perpetrated against a man, it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
you have said, and it |
is |
true, that water is the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
it is true, that water |
is |
the brother of fire. Not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
are worthy of death, it |
is |
the ones who scorned and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:8 |
see, although younger then myself, |
is |
nonetheless worthily ranked as the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
found worthy, such an individual |
is |
greater yet in the abundant |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
but those of Him Who |
is |
our Creator and vardapet, Who |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
mentioned, in our Bible it |
is |
said that ’The gods which |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:13 |
For fire |
is |
composed of many materials. There |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:13 |
are materials of which it |
is |
composed, and those materials will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:14 |
Now, a fire |
is |
born of iron, stone, water |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:14 |
stone, water, and wood. It |
is |
otherwise with the glass bead |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:14 |
with silver, when this material |
is |
held up against the sun |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
will go out. The same |
is |
true of fires of water |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
with more wood. Thus, it |
is |
not the fire, but the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:16 |
|
Is |
it not the lowest evil |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
Fire |
is |
not diminished by all sorts |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
for their dirty work? It |
is |
the same as constructing palaces |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
been prepared (for Ghewond) as |
is |
fitting |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
officials here in Armenia which |
is |
in my treasury. Should I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:23 |
of Siwnik’ wrote to Vardan |
is |
intact, bears the seal, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:23 |
intact, bears the seal, and |
is |
here with us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25 |
secure fortresses until the king |
is |
forced to release my sons |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:29 |
the will of you Aryans |
is, |
order it carried out upon |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:30 |
sealed (letters) are here, there |
is |
no need for superfluous words |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
sons’, until all of it |
is |
paid back |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:14 |
pain, and eternal unending Gehena |
is |
ready and waiting for you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9 |
from the enemy. (The cause) |
is |
rather the wrath of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
the site of their killing |
is |
somewhere that those who hold |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:6 |
that your compact with Him |
is |
fulfilled |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:10 |
in the Kingdom, where there |
is |
no sleeplessness and no burden |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:11 |
For us, today |
is |
a precursor of that day |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
indeed He has come and |
is |
among you. He will release |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
permit a single Armenian who |
is |
in this shahastan to go |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
to it that pleasant thanks |
is |
our common lot |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
in the Armenian language. (Xuzhik |
is |
P’arpec’i’s term for a native |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
a great land as Armenia |
is, |
and furthermore a huge number |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
Too bad it |
is |
not possible for you to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
have obtained, and that it |
is |
impossible for you to live |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:1 |
say such words deserving death |
is |
very sinful, unworthy of life |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2 |
has ordered that your guilt |
is |
to be forgiven and you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
have heard that no one |
is |
as knowledgeable in the Christian |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
knowledgeable about our faith (it |
is |
true), I have been the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
from mortal, earthen man, who |
is |
polluted by the worm and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
Heaven nor earth nor what |
is |
precious therein, can compare |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:10 |
There |
is |
but one thing lacking from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:10 |
our blessed glorification, and that |
is |
the cup of death, which |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:11 |
words of your king who |
is |
predestined to prison |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
and lord Ghewond have said, |
is |
also our will and concern |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15 |
For what use |
is |
there for rational men who |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
small nor insignificant. Rather, it |
is |
certain that the power of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
of their faith and belief |
is |
great, while we, damaged by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
Omniscent has recorded it and |
is |
keeping it for the day |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
of the saints’ martyrdom. Everything |
is |
possible for him. He made |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
they have done, and there |
is |
no accuser, then let them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
stupor of ignorance, so there |
is |
no question of our resembling |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
him: “Bdeshx of Iberia, what |
is |
that new thing you are |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:5 |
have ever received. Therefore, it |
is |
fitting that I adore you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:3 |
There |
is |
but one truth and holiness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2 |
the Syrian, but the Armenian |
is |
even worse than the Syrian |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
has told you about me |
is |
not false. Rather, there are |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
For liking Christianity and whoever |
is |
a Christian is not something |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
and whoever is a Christian |
is |
not something new which I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
goings to Byzantium the affair |
is |
not as (Gadishoy) says or |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
says or thinks, for that |
is |
false. Rather, we have received |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
purchase there, for as it |
is |
available in no other land |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21 |
the license to say what |
is |
true information between the two |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
I am aware that) there |
is |
no earthly being possessing such |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
words before the man, who |
is |
king. Try to change your |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:27 |
heard from me. For it |
is |
impossible for me to think |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
speak and note: “No. It |
is |
not possible. Otherwise he would |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
or worship his bones, as |
is ( |
their) custom |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:33 |
office of the kat’oghikosate. It |
is |
no longer yours’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
Vahan). They would say: “He |
is |
in charge of everything in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
himself should know. For there |
is |
no servant to be found |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
me out of fear. That |
is |
the strength of my brigade |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
Through you, lord God, everything |
is |
always possible. Nothing can weaken |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
note: “This hour of salvation |
is |
quite appropriate both for him |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:7 |
king of Iberia (Georgia), Vaxt’ang, |
is |
very courageous. Who knows, most |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
tell you that your thinking |
is |
good, and to proceed. For |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
said, as befits your wisdom, |
is |
fully correct and true. But |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
know that my brother, Vard, |
is |
at court. I know that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:21 |
the outer darkness where there |
is |
weeping and gnashing of teeth |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
The king of Iberia (Georgia) |
is |
rebelling and wants to bring |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
done so. Furthermore, the emperor |
is |
sending a brigade to the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
they turned, they note: “Victory |
is |
not determined by numbers or |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
rather by (God’s) hand. This |
is |
especially true of our work |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13 |
what if any information there |
is |
about the Iranian brigade |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
hear it, and decide what |
is |
fitting and necessary to do |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
strengthened and beat them, it |
is |
fine and good. But should |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:3 |
the pagans never say, ’where |
is |
their God?’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21 |
of the mountain where Akorhi |
is |
located. We are the only |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
House of God (Whose strength |
is |
mighty) and they thanked Him |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:8 |
Now let whoever |
is |
concerned about his own salvation |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:9 |
thinks about physical dread and |
is |
desirous of serving the nonsense |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:14 |
Yohan, the Anjewac’ik’ sepuh: “He |
is |
like a cow, and needs |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:14 |
put on his neck. He |
is |
incapable of doing anything for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
the infidels. For, since God |
is |
with you, he will make |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
delighted to see that God |
is |
reconciled with you. For though |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
delighted to see that Christ |
is |
your colleague who made you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:6 |
how good and pleasant it |
is |
when brothers dwell in unity |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
if we see that it |
is |
indeed the case, then leave |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
sepuhs of Armenia, saying: “It |
is |
good that we are fighting |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
try to give you what |
is |
fitting |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:6 |
to Mihran as follows: “Whoever |
is |
the lord of the Aryans |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
laws of inquiry, who, moreover, |
is |
very haughty, perpetually the cause |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7 |
a king, and serving him |
is |
onerous, bitter, and dangerous |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:8 |
not want to provide what |
is |
required for each according to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:10 |
knowledge by which the land |
is |
cultivated and endures, these things |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
worst man and worst brigade |
is |
the Syrian. But the Armenian |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
the Syrian. But the Armenian |
is |
even more despicable and worse |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:12 |
Truly, |
is |
not death preferable to hearing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
which of the Aryan brigade |
is |
the (most) renowned and best |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:18 |
military commander of a brigade |
is |
bad, the brigade itself cannot |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
to kill myself. Unfortunately, it |
is |
impossible to kill only the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
I had known, that God |
is |
the real creator and lord |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
the entire world that (Zoroastrianism) |
is |
a false and filthy deception |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
me, and healthy. For everything |
is |
possible for God, and He |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:10 |
lord of the Aryans, who |
is |
god-like and has the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
great and mighty prince, he |
is |
hardly able to hide himself |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
Especially since the merchant’s appearance |
is |
not known. For no one |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
close or far his life |
is |
from the gate. What if |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
if he purchases (life) and |
is |
saved, but dies the next |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
dies the next day and |
is |
transported to the outer darkness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10 |
As |
is |
the custom of the adversary |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
if the brigade from Iran |
is |
very small, nonetheless they will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
was fated to die. (This |
is) |
because long before we had |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
will bestow upon you what |
is |
fitting. The Christianity which you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11 |
reply: “Our labor and work |
is |
not for any mundane pleasures |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:3 |
informed that lo, Vahan Mamikonean |
is |
encamped in a village and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:2 |
Now tell me, what |
is |
the man doing with so |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
the mark both times, it |
is |
laudable and honorable. However, one |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
laudable and honorable. However, one |
is |
greater and more desirable than |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
unthoughtfully met. Living and dying |
is |
part of that exaltation for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
die for a blessed vow |
is |
the lot of martyrdom |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
crown us with that which |
is |
above all else. Let no |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
the multitude of the enemy |
is |
lacking to become [300,000] (as against |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
on this side, because (Vahan) |
is |
doing something peculiar and new |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
do not know if there |
is |
indeed some invisible force aiding |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:6 |
assistance settled his affairs, it |
is |
time to return to the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
information from emissaries. However, it |
is |
very difficult for me to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
escape of the fugitives. This |
is |
especially so when the cause |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
death and destruction, nonetheless, it |
is |
necessary to say what was |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
be ended without this. This |
is |
because presently the bad experience |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:14 |
they said to Peroz: ’He |
is |
right; we are fighting falsely |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
not only this multitude which |
is |
presently here and which you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
A primary example |
is |
the great land of the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
a land aloof from you |
is |
a good man whose worth |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9 |
now are here testify) it |
is |
very difficult to say, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19 |
to Armenia and do whatever |
is |
necessary with all mildness and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:21 |
The man |
is |
brave and shrewd. For to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:1 |
and listen, and choose what |
is |
good, what you find agreeable |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
dedicated our lives—that it |
is |
impossible to deal with them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
face with the one who |
is |
lord of the Aryans, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
we will do all that |
is |
fitting and appropriate, and will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
foremost among the three demands |
is |
this important and useful point |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
Christianity boldly and fearlessly. This |
is |
good, and it is our |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
This is good, and it |
is |
our first demand |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
The second demand |
is |
that you do not recognize |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
you like it otherwise, as |
is |
the case now, then events |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
Our third demand |
is |
that we want the one |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
we want the one who |
is |
the lord of the Aryans |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
so, or talk about what |
is |
necessary with another’s mouth |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:12 |
orders futile, and all wisdom |
is |
different |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:15 |
In this way the land |
is |
cultivated and the lord is |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:15 |
is cultivated and the lord |
is |
always resplendent in luxury |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
demands, and know that it |
is |
impossible, then just as we |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
from Peroz) so too Vahan |
is |
guiltless in all the things |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
said to them: “If it |
is |
only the fact that Nixor |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:2 |
each other what we think |
is |
appropriate to do |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
Mamikonean: “What you are doing |
is |
not in accord with Aryan |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
accord with Aryan custom and |
is |
a new thing you have |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
fashioned. From now on it |
is |
very necessary for you to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:15 |
Warfare |
is |
waged as much by bravery |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:21 |
For a brave man it |
is |
better that he live but |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:22 |
not the one who presently |
is |
lord of the Aryans, nor |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:26 |
For the one who |
is |
now lord of the Aryans |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
everything that you wish which |
is |
good and worthy for yourself |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:0 |
with him, and replied: “It |
is |
easy for forward-looking and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:0 |
when the peace of God |
is |
upon the land |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1 |
land and renew it as |
is |
happening now, it seems to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
as wanting and loving what |
is |
good, and regard you as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
It |
is |
known by everyone and apparent |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17 |
mind with verbosity, nonetheless it |
is |
impossible not to mention or |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:9 |
Scripture was revealed, that “God |
is |
light |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
the Gospel were realized: “It |
is |
not you speaking, but the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
Without this it |
is |
impossible for us to live |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
or serve you—unless there |
is |
confirmation of the Christian faith |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
Church, as we wish. This |
is |
important and essential to us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
with the king’s seal. It |
is |
unnecessary to elaborate on whatever |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2 |
matter successfully and benevolently. It |
is |
appropriate and fitting that I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
been light. When one servant |
is |
lost, it is usually possible |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
one servant is lost, it |
is |
usually possible to replace him |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
folk were lost, that there |
is |
no way of replacing them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
tormented death. However, since there |
is |
another cause for all that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:9 |
the entire multitude, saying: “It |
is |
improper to speak at length |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10 |
many times, prolongs matters and |
is |
tedious |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
the land of Armenia. (It |
is |
something) which we do not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:27 |
discharge the submission which it |
is |
fitting for a servant to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:2 |
you have done for me |
is |
very great and (even) excessive |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
upon and then do as |
is |
proper and what pleases you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7 |
receive you well? If there |
is |
anything else you need, say |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
been done by God Who |
is |
the creator of all and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
see that half (of me) |
is |
still dead |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:14 |
we will look to what |
is |
fitting |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
The brilliance of that ornament |
is |
such that no eye has |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
no heart has experienced. Such |
is |
the ornament which God has |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:5 |
the city of Vagharshapat which |
is |
now called [Nor Kaghak’] (New City |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:5 |
and now describe in person, |
is |
growing greater by the day |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:5 |
day and in no way |
is |
his advance ever lessened |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
he would find that) it |
is |
a large land; in two |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:9 |
But (Vahan), since he |
is |
a native of the land |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
There |
is |
yet more to the matter |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:13 |
To decide what |
is |
proper and to do it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:3 |
of Eden, of which it |
is |
note: “it came up from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
drowns and Israel survives; subjection |
is |
exhausted and liberation is established |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
subjection is exhausted and liberation |
is |
established; the lamb is distributed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
liberation is established; the lamb |
is |
distributed and nations are unbounded |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4 |
Israelites and Satan, like Pharaoh, |
is |
consumed by the tides of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:16 |
Behold, the chivalrous one |
is |
dying—do not allow him |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:17 |
The bloodshedder |
is |
being exterminated in front of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:18 |
Shimei |
is |
being beheaded—lend him a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:18 |
with pity: Tell Solomon “he |
is |
not here”! The irremissibility of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:18 |
The irremissibility of the laws |
is |
not etched in stone |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19 |
Christ |
is |
here, “Clap your hands, all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
Adonijah and Joab, for it |
is |
a member of the body |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
of the concubine (whose name |
is) |
inscribed on stone preaches to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
in proverbial fashion: “For Hagar |
is |
this Mount Sinai in Arabia |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
and corresponds to Jerusalem, and |
is |
in bondage with her children |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
children—but the Jerusalem above |
is |
free” [Galatians 4:25-26] and the teaching of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
the teaching of Christ’s forgiveness |
is |
written by those who accept |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
those who accept it and |
is |
met “not in inscribed stone |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:28 |
their confessions and tears as |
is |
demanded of them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:30 |
to the prostitute who today |
is |
a daughter of Christ; the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:31 |
from the well-to-do |
is |
mercy demanded at judgment |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3 |
before your person. Your request |
is |
dear to my interests and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:4 |
Therefore it |
is |
not only right to praise |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
of our reason, as it |
is |
said, we are the image |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
you are so disposed it |
is |
clear that you must be |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
to come. For your family |
is |
an ancient one, valiant and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
at this, that although, as |
is |
clear to all, many nations |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
The reason |
is |
that not only were the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
just as that Ptolemy who |
is |
also called Philadelphus took care |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:11 |
This |
is |
sufficient to indicate the usefulness |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
Assyrians, Egyptians, and Hellenes. It |
is |
indeed to the wisdom of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
we aspire. So, then it |
is |
clear to us all that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5 |
in the world, how appropriate |
is |
our reproach of such men |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:9 |
Therefore it |
is |
superfluous for us to say |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
I shall say only this. “ |
Is |
there not a book near |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
book near to me,” as |
is |
said in Job [Job 37:20], or the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
to the human race that |
is |
credible to us |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:4 |
reigned for ten shars”- that |
is |
for thirty-six thousand years |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:9 |
Josephus says, although their location |
is |
unclear |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:11 |
call upon God? And how |
is “ |
calling” to be understood |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12 |
creature of God, and he |
is |
said to have received a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:14 |
by God, for what reason |
is |
the other called the first |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:15 |
let us speak of what |
is |
ready to hand |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
naming as of something forgotten |
is |
inappropriate here, for there had |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
or Him whose name it |
is, |
nor had the one created |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23 |
who was pleased knows, and |
is |
said to have been removed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:28 |
said “from our deeds,” which |
is |
from lawlessness, and “from the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:1 |
and Aram; and that Ninos |
is |
neither Bēl nor Bēl’s son |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
It |
is |
clear to all that nothing |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
clear to all that nothing |
is |
so difficult to compile and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
Noah, so long as it |
is |
desired to examine any given |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:39 |
translation of the Bible he |
is |
not found anywhere in the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
For Mestrayim |
is |
Metsrayim, which means Egypt. And |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
choronographers say that Nimrod, who |
is |
Bēl, was an Ethiopian, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
down to us, and there |
is |
nothing certain known about Ninos |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
Yapheth, yet the genealogy above |
is |
reliable since the three races |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
and our Aram. For Ara |
is |
the twelfth after Ninos, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:44 |
This |
is |
true and let no one |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:47 |
Cephalion |
is |
also a witness to these |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:49 |
thus to bring closer what |
is |
farther away |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
best of our ability what |
is |
reliable from many sources, we |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
to this; but if anyone |
is |
planning to upset the whole |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:6 |
my beloved Sibyl, Berossus, who |
is |
more truthful than most other |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
be called Diwts’ěnkēts’ but that |
is |
now called Olympus |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16 |
as I am persuaded, there |
is |
much truth to them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
undertakes to show that God |
is |
true and righteous even when |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:22 |
There |
is |
a book about Xisut’ra and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:22 |
found, in which, they say, |
is |
the following account |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:26 |
Sem Zrvan, and the district |
is |
called Zaruand up to now |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:28 |
tales are false or true |
is |
of no concern to us |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:1 |
called Bēl by profane authors |
is |
in truth Nimrod (Nebrot’) of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
one called Kronos and Bēl |
is |
Nimrod, just as the Egyptians |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
Hephaistos, the sun, Kronos - that |
is |
Ham, Kush, and Nimrod, leaving |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
Why |
is |
he called the inventor of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
the inventor of fire, or |
is |
Prometheus said to have stolen |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4 |
given it to mankind? It |
is |
an allegory, which the course |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5 |
agreement with the Hebrews - that |
is, |
from the times of Joseph |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
task that lies before us |
is |
long, and time for mortals |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
long, and time for mortals |
is |
short and uncertain |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
and whose amplitude of mind |
is |
as that of the sky |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
cults for the temples. It |
is |
not clear which is the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
It is not clear which |
is |
the first of the lords |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
and which the last, nor |
is |
anything else regulated, but all |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
anything else regulated, but all |
is |
confused and uncivilized |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:19 |
should stop here, for it |
is |
our proposal not to write |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:6 |
the land of Ararad, which |
is |
in the northern regions, with |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:9 |
of the plateau Hark’-that |
is, |
here dwelt the fathers of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:11 |
It |
is |
also recorded in this history |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:7 |
of the heroes, that Bēl |
is |
advancing against you with valiant |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:25 |
for that reason, the district |
is |
now called Hayots’ dzor |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:26 |
Hayk called Gerezmans; today it |
is |
called Gerezmank’ |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:28 |
Now our country |
is |
called Hayk’ after the name |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:2 |
shall set out only what |
is |
necessary to our collection |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:9 |
his estates. And from him |
is |
said to derive the great |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:17 |
name, they say, the district |
is |
called Shirak |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:25 |
by which name the lake |
is |
also called |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
lords of the land, that |
is, |
the Sisakan family. That Vaḷarshak |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
family. That Vaḷarshak did this |
is |
verified by the history |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:32 |
bank of the river, which |
is |
called Hrazdan |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:33 |
From him, they say, |
is |
descended the Varazhuni house |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:38 |
It |
is |
told of Aram that he |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:16 |
This |
is |
the prime and true reason |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:17 |
But whatever else |
is |
said by some on the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:18 |
name up to today, as |
is |
clear to all, the nations |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:24 |
But it |
is |
superfluous to repeat this here |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:7 |
the plain of Ara, which |
is |
called Ayrarat after his name |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2 |
days in the plain that |
is |
called Ayrarat after Ara. She |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:18 |
many men cannot comprehend nor |
is |
it possible to describe them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
as we have heard, this |
is |
considered the foremost and most |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:21 |
with an iron point - such |
is |
the hardness of the surface |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:6 |
husband Ninos had not, as |
is |
said, died and been buried |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:6 |
But this |
is |
enough; we must now tell |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2 |
unsuitable but repeating only what |
is |
taken from books and similarly |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
collection has been made, as |
is |
clear to God; but whether |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
will praise or criticize it |
is |
of no import to us |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:5 |
are so arranged and exactitude |
is |
assured, or almost so, I |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:6 |
her own son Zamesea, that |
is, |
Ninuas, we can know for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:9 |
From him on, it |
is |
not according to tribe but |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
Agras, sailing for T’arsis. This |
is |
clear from the inscription that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
clear from the inscription that |
is |
found on the stelae in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:30 |
Aṙalios, who |
is |
Amiwṙos |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:31 |
Xerxes, who |
is |
Baḷēos |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:63 |
He |
is |
the son of our Ara |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:2 |
Omitting what |
is |
least important from our account |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:2 |
we shall speak of what |
is |
significant |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
Therefore it |
is |
right for us now to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:10 |
If this |
is |
narrated by others in a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:11 |
our first ancestors, the same |
is |
the case here |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:7 |
truly existed at that time |
is |
attested by the prophet Jeremiah |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:22 |
Bagratuni family descends, and that |
is |
certain |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:25 |
such foolish words, as there |
is |
no vestige or sign of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26 |
often give to their children, |
is |
in truth Shambat’ in their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26 |
in their original speech, that |
is, |
Hebrew |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:2 |
rulers, let us recount what |
is |
most important for the coherence |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:5 |
One of these, that |
is, |
Sanasar, our valiant ancestor Skayordi |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:8 |
This |
is |
the reason for our remembering |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15 |
But what advantage |
is |
there for me to prolong |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:16 |
save that Tigran the Armenian |
is |
about to come upon us |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:3 |
brings greater advantage, when one |
is |
taking precautions against the enemy |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:5 |
the bait for the trap |
is |
the most beautiful and intelligent |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
finds an entry within but |
is |
expelled |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:3 |
incited by his wife Zaruhi, |
is |
envious of your authority over |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:2 |
This too |
is |
told, that after these successful |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:3 |
of those regions called Ostan |
is |
descended from her as a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
the borders of Goḷt’n, that |
is |
Tambat, Oskioḷay, Dazhgoynk’, and the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
the entire plain, whose capital |
is |
Azhdanakan, as far as the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
This |
is |
confirmed by the rhythmic songs |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
because Azhdahak in our tongue |
is |
dragon |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:10 |
built Marakert in Media, which |
is |
in the plain called Sharur’s |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
Tigran and his various deeds |
is |
a task dear to me |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:4 |
nature, what we are saying |
is |
true |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:5 |
There |
is |
no Aramazd save among those |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:5 |
four or more called Aramazd |
is |
a certain bald Aramazd |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:3 |
To bring all these together |
is |
impossible |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:10 |
by Homer: the one that |
is |
told about the Ilian war |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2 |
But what then |
is |
your delight in the obscene |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:7 |
irrationality and to embellish what |
is |
unadorned |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:8 |
This |
is |
my reply to you: “What |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:8 |
have you of these? What |
is |
your delight in desiring such |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:9 |
But as it |
is |
the desire of your youthful |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:11 |
Statement of what |
is |
reliable concerning Biurasp |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:12 |
self to a friend? There |
is |
no such |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
know that such an undertaking |
is |
hateful to us, for we |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:18 |
this definite name of Biurasp |
is |
found in a Chaldaean book |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:22 |
And this |
is |
his so-called first maleficent |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:26 |
Biurasp’s becoming a dragon, this |
is |
what is note |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:26 |
a dragon, this is what |
is |
note |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:4 |
other nations by many writers |
is |
enough |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:2 |
Parthians in the city that |
is |
called Bahḷ Aṙavawtin in the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:1 |
Vaḷarshak |
is |
made king of Armenia |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:4 |
Bagratuni after his name - which |
is |
now a great principality in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:6 |
of the regions where Armenian |
is |
spoken and prince of eleven |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:7 |
with a rocky summit, which |
is |
today called Coloneia. Approaching to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:2 |
This |
is |
an important chapter, full of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:3 |
Here there |
is |
much to say about the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:3 |
of the kingdom and whatever |
is |
of relevance to the kingdom |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:5 |
of the regions where Armenian |
is |
spoken, he established as military |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:6 |
wisdom and sagacity; this region |
is |
by the great river called |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:10 |
inherited the mountain Mt’in, that |
is, |
Kangark’, and half of Chavakh |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:13 |
And Iberia |
is |
on the edge of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:20 |
O, this tale |
is |
too much - it is the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:20 |
tale is too much - it |
is |
the tale of all tales |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:21 |
But what |
is |
this to you? For truly |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:22 |
principality of Tsop’k’ in what |
is |
called Fourth Armenia |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
and the Taurus Mountain, that |
is, |
Sim, and all the Kleisurae |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
in its frontier valley, which |
is |
outside Tarawn. He left them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:3 |
the archive of Edessa, that |
is, |
Urha, which concerned the history |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:5 |
History of Eusebius of Caesarea |
is |
a guarantee, which our blessed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:5 |
his name the Varazhnuni family |
is |
so called |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4 |
proposition of Chroesus to Nectanebo |
is |
reported. And this Nectanebo is |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4 |
is reported. And this Nectanebo |
is |
said by Manetho to have |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5 |
of Nectanebo, while Nectanebo’s period |
is |
more than another two hundred |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:7 |
as follows: “Artashēs the Parthian |
is |
for me superior to Alexander |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:9 |
war of Alexander and Darius |
is |
minor compared to that of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
of Cyrus or Nectanebo either |
is |
fictitious, or else there lived |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
with the one name - as |
is |
the custom of many |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:17 |
mountain that up to now |
is |
called Vaykunik’ after the name |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2 |
the city of Vardges, which |
is |
on the river K’asaḷ, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:2 |
king over themselves Arjam, that |
is, |
Arsham, son of Artashēs, Tigran’s |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5 |
out from Augustus Caesar, as |
is |
said in Luke’s gospel [Luke 2:1], that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
Now although it |
is |
not in the chronological order |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
their fathers in Armenia, that |
is, |
the Kareneank’ and Sureneank’ from |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
know that this great family |
is |
indeed the blood of Vaḷarshak |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
the blood of Vaḷarshak, that |
is, |
the line of Arshak the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:6 |
man’s but God’s. For there |
is |
no man who can raise |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
medicines or drugs. For, as |
is |
said, you cause the blind |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:6 |
and pleasant city, and it |
is |
sufficient for us both |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
Blessed |
is |
he who believes in me |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
seen me. For thus it |
is |
written concerning me: ’Those who |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:5 |
heard it, he note: “This |
is |
he concerning whom Jesus wrote |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:17 |
Although I know that nothing |
is |
hidden from your majesty, yet |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
consequently your majesty knows whatever |
is |
right to command concerning the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
the action of your senate |
is |
most ridiculous. For according to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
For according to them it |
is |
by the scrutiny of men |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
scrutiny of men that divinity |
is |
conferred |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:35 |
and on this reasoning it |
is |
right for men to pardon |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:42 |
his fault. And if it |
is |
your wish you may appoint |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:50 |
principal disciples, Simon by name, |
is |
in the confines of your |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:52 |
For it |
is |
pleasing to me that you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3 |
the province of Shavarshan, which |
is |
now called Artaz, the opening |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
It |
is |
narrated by some that a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
in Veriosp’or; but whether this |
is |
true, and what was the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
in telling you everything that |
is |
appropriate |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:9 |
he was called Sanatruk, which |
is |
derived from the nurse’s name |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
Smbat who claims that Artashēs |
is |
the son of Sanatruk, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:5 |
He |
is |
not the son of Sanatruk |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:5 |
found some Median child and |
is |
making a mockery |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
and called it Bagaran, that |
is, |
in it he had set |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:2 |
It |
is |
pleasant for me to speak |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:11 |
But this |
is |
either false and a fable |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
and the battlefield Eruandavan, which |
is |
so called up to this |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
up to this day, that |
is, “ |
in this place he defeated |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
Eruand from the place. That |
is |
the reason for the naming |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
It |
is |
said that in those same |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
This |
is |
accurately told us by Olympius |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
according to the fable - that |
is, |
for the descendants of Azhdahak |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:3 |
all this, as we said, |
is |
revealed to you in the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
up the youth. For it |
is |
not right for heroes to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:12 |
The truth of this |
is |
as follows |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:13 |
Because red leather |
is |
greatly prized among the Alans |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:14 |
this |
is |
the strap of red leather |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:17 |
This |
is |
the truth of the story |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:10 |
It |
is |
this Argam who is called |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:10 |
It is this Argam who |
is |
called Argavan in the fable |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:10 |
in the fable, and this |
is |
the cause of his war |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
It |
is |
pleasant for me to tell |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2 |
indeed, what the fable says |
is |
not very far from the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
eastern side of Masis, which |
is |
called the province of Shavarshan |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
they were brought as captives |
is |
called Artaz to this very |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
inhabitants of the mountain, which |
is |
called in their own tongue |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
the province of Patizhahar, that |
is, |
the mountain of Geḷmants’, did |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:9 |
he dwelt in Tmorik’, which |
is |
now called Kordrik’, and he |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
a certain Domet came - that |
is |
the Emperor Domitian himself. However |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:5 |
But it |
is |
said that in the time |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3 |
and strength called Samson, as |
is |
the Jewish custom to call |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:4 |
But it |
is |
true, as one can indeed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
brigand called Bar K’oba, that |
is “ |
son of a star,” who |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:6 |
tell of him that he |
is |
imprisoned in a cave, bound |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:8 |
the truth of the matter |
is |
as we said above |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:5 |
us our inheritance, for it |
is |
cramped, since we have multiplied |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
more to the king: “This |
is |
even more cramping for us |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
and the great vineyard which |
is |
irrigated by the canal that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
He replied: “No, for she |
is |
my concubine |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:12 |
It |
is |
superfluous for us to say |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
the Bagratunik’ are now called |
is |
Bagadia, and Asud is Ashot |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
called is Bagadia, and Asud |
is |
Ashot, and similarly Vazaria is |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
is Ashot, and similarly Vazaria |
is |
Varaz, just as Shambat is |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
is Varaz, just as Shambat |
is |
Smbat |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7 |
by name, partly because all |
is |
not clear to us, partly |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:10 |
my story free from what |
is |
unsuitable and what would encourage |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:6 |
and called it Vaḷarshapat; it |
is |
also called Nor K’aḷak’ |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:8 |
account of his repute, which |
is |
greater than that of lazier |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:1 |
Whence this account |
is |
taken |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
the town of Altars, which |
is |
in the province of Bagrevand |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:8 |
It |
is |
from this history that we |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:4 |
Parthians, and descended from these |
is |
Arshak the Brave, who rebelled |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
This |
is |
not the place for us |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
prophecy of the astrologers, that |
is, |
the Chaldaeans, and so on |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:6 |
We shall recount only what |
is |
certain and what pertains to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
of their own kin, that |
is, |
of Artashēs, and willingly accepted |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:8 |
given obeisance to Artashir, but |
is |
coming to you in answer |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:8 |
in Chaniuk’ in Pontus, that |
is, |
Khaḷtik’; likewise, his brother Florian |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3 |
of whom the following tale |
is |
told |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
earth in the west, which |
is |
equivalent to death for him |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
to make peace. So, it |
is |
clear that the Chinese nation |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
clear that the Chinese nation |
is |
truly devoted to peace and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
Their land |
is |
wonderful in its abundance of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
all varieties of fruits; it |
is |
adorned with beautiful plants, rich |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
of common people, they say, |
is |
what among us is aristocratic |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:12 |
say, is what among us |
is |
aristocratic and food for the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:2 |
Because there |
is |
no true history without chronology |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
departure for Albania. “The danger |
is |
great,” he said, “for King |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:9 |
northern peoples. So, the time |
is |
now suitable for us to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:3 |
same happened here also. It |
is |
impossible for the leopard to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:7 |
knew that every impious one |
is |
hateful to the just |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:17 |
But this |
is |
unbelievable to us, though others |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
wicked heresy: that the Son |
is |
not equal to the Father |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
great property of Artashēs, which |
is |
now called Draskhanakert, and the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:1 |
Aristakēs, and why the mountain |
is |
called “Caves of Manē |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:4 |
let us explain why it |
is |
called “Caves of Manē |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:11 |
to the governorship of what |
is |
called Fourth Armenia, on being |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19 |
He, Gregory, as |
is |
clear to all, was a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
But because this |
is |
the time for history and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:19 |
he will say: “Lord, who |
is |
like you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
Now if this |
is |
the case with the saints |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
from you, we whose portion |
is |
danger and poverty |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
Therefore each one himself |
is |
priest and minister for himself |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:26 |
Wherefore their speech |
is |
a source of amazement and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:29 |
them? And, if no one |
is |
offended, then I say that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:32 |
this story concerning Saint Trdat |
is |
true. For having made him |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
History of Our Fatherland: THERE |
is |
no study of the antiquity’ |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
everything without forgetting anything that |
is |
important or significant and worthy |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4 |
beside the Azat River, which |
is |
called by his name to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:5 |
a shady palace. The place |
is |
called Duin in Persian; in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
family so that no successor |
is |
left for him. Otherwise I |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
that just as the lion |
is |
the most powerful of animals |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
powerful of animals, so too |
is |
the Persian king among kings |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
you not know that Gnel |
is |
plotting to kill you so |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:7 |
affection of all the princes |
is |
on his side |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:1 |
Arshak |
is |
again envious of Gnel and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3 |
Tigranakert and shout threats, it |
is |
the mark of valiant men |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3 |
an unimpeded spot, while it |
is |
the mark of women to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
hope for from you - which |
is |
uncertain - should I lose those |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
king of Armenia; and it |
is |
my privilege as aspet to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
the emperor. But if this |
is |
not pleasing to you and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
the family of Hamazasp, that |
is, |
the Mamikonean clan, he promoted |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:11 |
replied: “You proceed, for it |
is |
the mark of demons to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:13 |
Persian hero, behold your father |
is |
a god, why do you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:1 |
the city of Karin, which |
is |
called Theodosiopolis |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
cultivation of the land. What |
is |
not naturally found there is |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
is not naturally found there |
is |
easily produced by the river’s |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
an artificial lake. The air |
is |
rendered pleasant by their breezes |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:6 |
Its leader |
is |
no longer that Pluto who |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
the twenty-fifth of Tubi |
is |
celebrated the superstitious festival of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7 |
the same month of Tubi |
is |
celebrated the feast of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
by baptism, even though he |
is |
licentious. He is a fornicator |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
though he is licentious. He |
is |
a fornicator, yet he is |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
is a fornicator, yet he |
is |
a Christian. He is dissolute |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
he is a Christian. He |
is |
dissolute of body, yet not |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
not unbelieving of spirit. He |
is |
impure of life, but not |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:9 |
not a fire worshipper. He |
is |
weak with women, but he |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:10 |
healthy wild beast whose health |
is |
our punishment |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
for rebellion. But if it |
is |
because of his immoral life |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
they accuse him, rather he |
is |
worthy of honor from you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
your impure laws, although he |
is |
guilty according to ours. But |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
with equal confidence, until God |
is |
kind enough to restore him |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
saying in the gospel: “It |
is |
necessary that offense should come |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:8 |
own village of Ashtishat, which |
is |
in the province of Tarawn |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:7 |
in this third departure there |
is |
no expectation of a return |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:8 |
It |
is |
better for them to dwell |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:10 |
olden times, but our misery |
is |
greater |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:14 |
to captivity [cf. 4 Kings 25:7], and no Zerubabel |
is |
anywhere to be found to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:16 |
from the schismatics; and there |
is |
no counselor among us to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
Where |
is |
the sweet gentleness of his |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
awesomeness to the perverse? Where |
is |
the lively smile on his |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
meeting his good pupils? Where |
is |
the joyful heart greeting his |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
heart greeting his servants? Where |
is |
the hope that eased long |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
dishonor from his throne? Or |
is |
it myself, for from my |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
crown that brings wealth? Or |
is |
it my father and high |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
and bridled dissentient tongues [cf. James 1:26]? Or |
is |
it myself, who remain abandoned |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
waters of his advice? Or |
is |
it the disasters that have |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
unseasonable and useless; the air |
is |
very cold and causes frost |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
the rising of the waters |
is |
useless and their receding intolerable |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:40 |
their receding intolerable. The earth |
is |
barren of fruit and living |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:41 |
according to the saying: “There |
is |
no peace for the impious |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:42 |
betrayed and enemies strengthened. Faith |
is |
sold for this vain life |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
sacked and possessions ravaged. There |
is |
bondage for the foremost and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
prison for the famous. There |
is |
exile abroad for the nobility |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:43 |
has been forgotten and expectation |
is |
for hell |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:0 |
and reign of Kawat. Vahan |
is |
appointed marzpan of Armenia. Death |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:15 |
This |
is |
the Vardan against whom the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
persons. At all times God |
is |
blessed |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
holy Spirit. For he only |
is |
God, and there is none |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4 |
only is God, and there |
is |
none save him whom the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:0 |
Mirhewandak defeats the Mask’ut’k’. Ormizd |
is |
angry at his small share |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
of the great river which |
is |
called Vehrot and as far |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
exclaimed in anger: ’The feast |
is |
exceedingly grand, and I acknowledge |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
the Greeks: ’For although there |
is |
enmity between us, they said |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:0 |
battle in which Vahram’s army |
is |
defeated. The flight and death |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
we do? Shall we agree? |
Is |
it proper to agree, or |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4 |
’ Then they note: ’It |
is |
not proper to agree, because |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:14 |
with that until your kingdom |
is |
reestablished.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
Musheł responded as follows: ’Kingship |
is |
from God, and he gave |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
or not. For every’ kingdom |
is |
secured by its treasures, and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
accumulated treasures, because all that |
is |
mine. But for me this |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
mine. But for me this |
is |
the most important, that that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
traitor escaped and fled. He |
is |
a brave man and may |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
But be prepared, because he |
is |
a valiant man, and perhaps |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
and sword, saying that one |
is |
not allowed to enter before |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
letter and said to him: |
’Is |
it a greeting of peace |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
’ The messenger replied: ’It |
is |
a salutation and peace; and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15 |
off your armour, because it |
is |
not allowed to enter the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
them all: ’Unless that man |
is |
killed, through him the whole |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3 |
Jerm by the bridge which |
is |
called the bridge of Daniel |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:0 |
his plan to rebel. Smbat |
is |
captured and brought to Constantinople |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:0 |
and brought to Constantinople. Sentence |
is |
passed against him to be |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:0 |
Smbat Bagratuni |
is |
appointed marzpan of Vrkan. He |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
source of grace, because it |
is |
miraculous.’” He rose up |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:0 |
Taparastan and his victory. Smbat |
is |
more greatly honoured than all |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
to the king, declaring: ’It |
is |
very close to the fortress |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
to the fortress and there |
is |
danger from an enemy.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
Smbat |
is |
summoned again to the Persian |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
again to the Persian court, |
is |
honoured with the office of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
the office of tanutēr which |
is |
called Khosrov-Shum, and is |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
is called Khosrov-Shum, and |
is |
sent against the K’ushans. The |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
A small battalion of Persians |
is |
surrounded by the K’ushans and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0 |
army plunders their country. Smbat |
is |
summoned to court with great |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
Now although Smbat, that |
is |
Khosrov Shum, sent word to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
to Smbat, saying: ’What advantage |
is |
it that such a host |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3 |
the village of Dariwnk’, which |
is |
in the province of Gogovit |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:8 |
him to him, saying: ’This |
is |
the son of king Maurice |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:0 |
the royal court and then |
is |
killed |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
the inhabitants of Karin. Karin |
is |
surrendered. The general Shahēn comes |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:0 |
Catholicoi Yovhan and Abraham; Komitas |
is |
installed on the throne. Capture |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3 |
heed him, saying: ’That kingdom |
is |
mine, and I established T’ēodos |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
their general, called Ṙazmiozan, that |
is |
Khoṙeam, parleyed with Jerusalem that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
Persian army. Then Khoṙeam, that |
is |
Ĕṙazmiozan, gathered his troops, went |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
’Blessed |
is |
God and the Father of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
that same God of ours |
is |
among us, showing us through |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
and are in use. There |
is |
peace in this city of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
’Since he |
is |
our peace’, he who creates |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
Jerusalem, and in fulfilling whatever |
is |
needful.
10 If it is possible |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
whatever is needful.
10 If it |
is |
possible, to extend your pious |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:0 |
This |
is |
a copy of the letter |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
But ’God |
is |
faithful’, who comforted with his |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:14 |
the crown of your consolation |
is |
completed by the flowers of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
and incomparable royal pearl, that |
is, |
the virginal body of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:0 |
naval battle the Persian force |
is |
destroyed. Insolent letter of Khosrov |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
wage war on it? God |
is |
able, should he wish, to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
established it and no one |
is |
able to destroy it - save |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
my father Heraclius. But he |
is |
still thirsting for blood. For |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11 |
and king. My treasure which |
is |
with you, you spend; my |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
and the dry land? So, |
is |
it only Constantinople that I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
from the enemy, yet there |
is |
no escaping the hands of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
sons, the nobles note: ’It |
is |
not right to spare them |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:7 |
nobles of his kingdom: ’It |
is |
necessary to make a treaty |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
Varaztirots’ |
is |
appointed marzpan of Armenia. K’ristop |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0 |
marzpan of Armenia. K’ristop ’or |
is |
installed on the throne of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:6 |
after you. If an army |
is |
necessary, I shall send to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
to Heraclius by whom he |
is |
honoured. The treachery of Athalarikos |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0 |
conspirators; his exile. Davit’ Sahaṙuni |
is |
appointed curopalates. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni preserves |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
This |
is |
the wicked deed, a great |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
vicars of God; so, it |
is |
not right to participate in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7 |
sons of Abraham, and God |
is |
accomplishing his promise to Abraham |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7 |
you in battle, because God |
is |
with you.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8 |
as far as Sur, which |
is |
opposite Egypt’; and they went |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
message, but note: ’This land |
is |
mine, your lot of inheritance |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
mine, your lot of inheritance |
is |
the desert. Go in peace |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1 |
in bonds to Constantinople. T’ēodoros |
is |
vindicated and returns to Armenia |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
beast in human form, which |
is |
that of the Greeks. This |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
that of the Greeks. This |
is |
clear from his saying: ’The |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
This |
is |
clear from what they were |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
fourth, arising from the south, |
is |
the kingdom of Ismael, just |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
will rise up another who |
is |
greater in evil than all |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
he said to Valentinus: ’What |
is |
this union and plot of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
stood up and note: ’It |
is |
inappropriate and wrong to do |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31 |
side of the summit which |
is |
called Kakhanaktuts’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
For behold, that kingdom |
is |
greater and more powerful than |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
powerful than all kingdoms which |
is |
not under the control of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
of God, which no one |
is |
able to supplant save the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
that they may confirm what |
is |
orthodox and reject what is |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
is orthodox and reject what |
is |
erroneous.’ All the bishops |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
distinction like the latter? It |
is |
clear that we must divide |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
But the Godhead, if it |
is |
not in every place and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:18 |
wishes, what sort of divinity |
is |
it?’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
The true faith |
is |
that which they declared in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
Ephesus. In conformity with these |
is |
the true faith of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
what was declared at Chalcedon |
is |
not in agreement with them |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
city, how much the more |
is |
it right for us to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
of mankind has seen, nor |
is |
able to see.’ Why |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
and appeared to us’? This |
is |
very awesome, as indeed it |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
to the divinity; yet this |
is |
very humble and benevolent with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
Now it |
is |
clear that he is describing |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
it is clear that he |
is |
describing the incarnation of God |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
Paul) of Tarsus declares: ’There |
is |
one God, and one mediator |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
and mankind.’ ’Now there |
is |
no mediator of a single |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29 |
single person’, because the unity |
is |
from the two - as by |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
So the Lord Jesus Christ |
is |
one, God and man. The |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
his catholic (epistle), saying: ’It |
is |
he who came with fire |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
blood and water. And it |
is |
the Spirit which bears witness |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
bears witness, because the Spirit |
is |
truth |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
surely the witness of God |
is |
greater which he testified concerning |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31 |
concerning his Son.’ ’He |
is |
my beloved Son in whom |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:32 |
sin.’ Behold, Jesus Christ |
is |
Son of God and of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
Now, that the Godhead |
is |
incorporeal and immortal is clear |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
Godhead is incorporeal and immortal |
is |
clear to all. But this |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
clear to all. But this |
is |
more filled with wonder and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
What |
is |
this ’he condemned’? It means |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
the power of death, that |
is, |
Satan’. What then would the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
saw the son, note: “This |
is |
the heir; come, let us |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
killed him.’ Not only |
is |
the Son of God the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
of God the word, (he |
is) |
both the word and the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
together. For although the flesh |
is |
man, yet it is also |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
flesh is man, yet it |
is |
also God. So those who |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
of Asia; and Euodia, that |
is |
Peter, in Antioch; and Irenaeus |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
It |
is |
clear from the Nicaean council |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
from the holy apostles, (that |
is) |
from you, have spread the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
of God the Father, that |
is |
from the being of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
He was tormented, that |
is, |
crucified, was buried and rose |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
dead, of whose kingdom there |
is |
no end. We believe also |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:55 |
us glorify (the one) who |
is |
before eternity, worshipping the holy |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:62 |
among them’, because myriad-fold |
is |
the power and glory of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:63 |
holy Sinai’. Amongst whom then |
is |
’among them’? Clearly, in the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
distribute with great discretion, it |
is |
as follows. We do not |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
have authority to serve what |
is |
pure to the impure. For |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
according to the saying: ’Marriage |
is |
altogether honourable, and beds are |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:65 |
second time, even if one |
is |
a virgin and the other |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
way, how much the more |
is |
it right for us to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
’ For although ’no one |
is |
just, not even one’ - yet |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:77 |
They said it |
is |
unworthy and impossible to consider |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
will not confess that God |
is |
truly Emmanuel, and for that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81 |
so shine before men’, that |
is, |
the truth of the faith |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81 |
and glorify your Father who |
is |
in heaven.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
the whole earth; because Babylon |
is |
the mother of all nations |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
all nations, and its kingdom |
is |
the kingdom of the regions |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
the sons of Esau, that |
is |
Edom; and still more who |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:4 |
an awesome place.’ That |
is |
the great and fearsome desert |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
king: ’He said that it |
is |
necessary to avenge the blood |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1 |
the land called Pahlaw, which |
is |
the land of the Parthians |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:8 |
we shall decide together what |
is |
best to do.’ Yet |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
in the following terms: ’Armenia |
is |
mine; do not go there |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
King Constans responded: ’That land |
is |
mine, and I am going |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
If you attack me, God |
is |
a righteous judge.’ He |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:0 |
fear. One of the bishops |
is |
forced by the emperor to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
am your king, and he |
is |
your Catholicos and our father |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
of that. Tell me this. |
Is |
this man Catholicos of Armenia |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13 |
all the princes. That document |
is |
now with him. Order a |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0 |
of Ismaelites, which invades Iberia, |
is |
repelled by a winter storm |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
will know that your name |
is |
Lord, and you only are |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0 |
of T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni. Hamazasp Mamikonean |
is |
appointed prince of Armenia. The |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1 |
submission to the Ismaelites and |
is |
summoned to the palace. Disturbance |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
That he speaks about them |
is |
clear, because he says: ’They |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
burst into flames,’ that |
is, |
the tyrannies of their great |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:26 |
’The day of their destruction |
is |
close; the Lord has arrived |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:3 |
Tell me, who |
is |
capable of lamenting in a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
very appropriate to this situation |
is |
the prophet’s lament: “O God |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
Here |
is |
a description of his deeds |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11 |
the place where Your name |
is |
glorified has become a cemetary |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
of time until now? How |
is |
it that the king of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
and returned the same? Why |
is |
it that you have not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
whereas in truth, Jesus Himself |
is |
the more worthy of credence |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
Why |
is |
it, that in the Mosaic |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
the resurrection or judgment? It |
is |
the evangelists Matthew, Mark, Luke |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
|
Is |
it not true that Jesus |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:12 |
|
Is |
it possible that God could |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:1 |
you advance against us? It |
is |
God Himself who commands us |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
least appearance of truthfulness, it |
is |
incumbent (on us) to call |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
call not just that which |
is |
not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
Neither of these in fact |
is |
accurate because nothing would induce |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
Apostles are something strange. This |
is |
the rule we observe towards |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
It |
is |
true that we have written |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
hold fast to that which |
is |
good [cf. I Thess. 5:21]. We possess historical documents |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
It |
is |
truly difficult, let me tell |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
recognizes that this element really |
is |
fire, but the other, driven |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
of contradiction, says that it |
is |
a spring of water; then |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
bad faith of the latter |
is |
evident |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
It |
is |
this way that you are |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
regarding our Lord, but today |
is |
not the first time we |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
of the Prophets. Furthermore, it |
is |
by the grace and the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
founded, propagated and believed. It |
is |
by these words that it |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
in any other. The truth |
is |
that there exists no contradiction |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
the truth cannot deny what |
is |
and, at the same time |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
same time, affirm that which |
is |
not, whereas the lie is |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
is not, whereas the lie |
is |
capable of anything, being able |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
Himself by professing that there |
is |
no God |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
Consequently, it |
is |
not surprising that the lie |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
them of being sinful. Jesus |
is |
indeed worthy of confidence not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
Old and the New Testaments |
is |
in fact the reason that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
the reason that no contradiction |
is |
found in them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
of these writings, if it |
is |
the head of your religion |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
forgotten himself, and if it |
is |
some other, he has only |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
in brief, tell me please: |
Is |
the testimony borne by one |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
while he lies, thinks he |
is |
telling the truth? This is |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
is telling the truth? This |
is |
how one tells the truth |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:30 |
on a lie, and it |
is |
a lie to adopt part |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:32 |
Their alphabet |
is |
composed of twenty-two letters |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:32 |
sound the same, and that |
is |
not without real significance |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:33 |
It |
is |
by the inspiration of God |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
geared to his descendant who |
is |
Christ, and the laws concerning |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
no matter how much violence |
is |
done them, cannot be applied |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
he composed everything infallibly, as |
is |
proved by the fact that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
to faults of memory.” It |
is |
true that every man is |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
is true that every man |
is |
always feeble in every respect |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
always feeble in every respect, |
is |
imperfect and forgetful. Yet God |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
and forgetful. Yet God, who |
is |
eternal, whose power is great |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
who is eternal, whose power |
is |
great, and whose wisdom is |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
is great, and whose wisdom |
is |
without limitation, spoke to men |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
Prophets, His ministers. He who |
is |
exempt from forgetfulness and conjectures |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
from forgetfulness and conjectures, it |
is |
He who speaks through the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:48 |
rather approaches a person who |
is |
deprived completely of the testimony |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
the ministry of Moses. That |
is |
not so. What He commanded |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
I, am he, and there |
is |
no god beside me; I |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
and I heal; and there |
is |
none that can deliver out |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
in my anger a fire |
is |
kindled which shall burn unto |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
of sending them Prophets. It |
is |
for this reason that the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
the name of Paraclete, that |
is |
the Comforter, to comfort them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
This blasphemy, in fact, |
is |
unpardonable, as the Lord says |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
Spirit to the saints, that |
is, |
to His disciples, not to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
into seventy-two sects. This |
is |
not true, so do not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
this lie which you pretend |
is |
based on our error. In |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
error. In fact, the blame |
is |
applicable in your very case |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:66 |
This |
is |
what I mean: According to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
The last mentioned, the Hariuri, |
is |
again divided into two, one |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
into two, one of which |
is |
rather peaceable, but the other |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
rather peaceable, but the other ( |
is |
so much full of hatred |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
head a single person, who |
is |
at the same time chief |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
Yet it |
is |
now eight hundred years, more |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
some minor divergence among Christians |
is |
found, it is because of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70 |
among Christians is found, it |
is |
because of the differences of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
be Christians, but whose faith |
is |
only a blasphemy, and their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
In any case it |
is |
nothing strange that Christians, who |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
in each language. The Gospel |
is |
the same, without any variation |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
language of the Saracens, which |
is |
yours, ninth that of the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
nullify the little truth there |
is |
in what you say |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80 |
It |
is |
very difficult indeed for the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
Do you believe that it |
is |
to angels, who dare not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
look upon Him, that God |
is |
addressing these words? We do |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
could it be that God |
is |
addressing these words, if not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
not to His Word, who |
is |
the image of His substance |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
to it. Although the sun |
is |
one and the rays emanate |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
from it, yet the sun |
is |
one thing and the rays |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
away these rays and there |
is |
no more sun. And if |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
In effect, though the sun |
is |
other than its rays, their |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
the Holy Scriptures; as it |
is, |
you give highest consideration to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
and change or delete what |
is |
not in accordance with your |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:86 |
Cursed |
is |
the man who professes two |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
And this Word |
is |
not like ours, which, as |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
decomposes and dissipates. This Word |
is |
what we recognize as the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
nothing dims, a ray which |
is |
not originated like those of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
those of the sun, but |
is |
of a quality so eminent |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
It |
is |
this Word which Scriptures call |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
dominance of passion such as |
is |
of earth, but as the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
word emanates from reason. This |
is |
all that human language can |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
Now, among creatures, there |
is |
no being more precious before |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
It |
is |
evident that Adam was created |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
ending up into idolatry, which |
is |
the first and the last |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
for mankind, for He alone |
is |
the true compassionate benefactor of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
our soul and all that |
is |
proper to man save sin |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
Him as to one who |
is |
veritably God |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
from among his people.” [Deut. 18:15, 18-19]. It |
is |
true that since the death |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
one only, namely, he who |
is |
the most powerful of them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:102 |
nature in heaven: “The earth |
is |
full of the steadfast love |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:103 |
incarnation of the Word: “This |
is |
our God, no other can |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:104 |
and lived among men. She |
is |
the book of the commandments |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
of His light: the first |
is |
that of His ineffable humiliation |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
of God; and the second |
is |
that of the general resurrection |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
really happened, lest strangers, that |
is |
to say pagans, should possess |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
that of Agag, the answer |
is |
that whatever Agag may have |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
temporal, while that of Christ |
is |
celestial. You will see that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
the kingdom of Christ really |
is |
such if you pay attention |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
who, in His human nature |
is |
son of David, but in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113 |
but in His divine nature |
is |
Son of God and Word |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:114 |
as |
is |
indicated still more clearly in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
forth for me one who |
is |
to be ruler of Israel |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115 |
dated as from eternal days |
is |
not possible |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116 |
of Jeremiah, saying: “The heart |
is |
deceitful above all things, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
Hebrew language the word Israel |
is |
translated as ’penetrating seer’ |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
That the will of God |
is |
that Israel should remain to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
For to us a child |
is |
born. . . and the government will |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
Father, Prince of Peace.” [Isaiah 9:6]. He |
is |
called Angel by reason of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
Now it |
is |
well known that (Jesus) did |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
Someone may now ask, what |
is |
this throne of David? And |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
throne of David? And how |
is |
it eternal and as the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
days of the heavens? It |
is |
the celestial kingdom of Christ |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122 |
It |
is |
evident from this passage that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122 |
name Emmanuel, which means, God |
is |
with us |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
mouth; like a lamb that |
is |
led to the slaughter, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
sheep that before its shearers |
is |
dumb, so he opened not |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
by two witnesses. Indeed this |
is |
one of the more important |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
|
Is |
it that you have forgotten |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
of so many such contradictions |
is |
purely human invention, but I |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
may see them. This deception |
is |
most shameful and dishonorable |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
There |
is |
only one single faith, you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
single faith, you say. There |
is |
indeed but one faith, one |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
one faith, one baptism; there |
is |
no other faith nor commandment |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
the legislation ordains. This objection |
is |
completely nonsense and false, because |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
when they made their prayers |
is |
not known |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
It |
is |
you who wants to venerate |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
was really man, since it |
is |
necessary to believe that the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
note: “The Father (who sent) |
is |
with me” [John 16:32]. Again, “I came |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
that you make, however, there |
is |
one passage which you quote |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
faith in it. That passage |
is |
this: “He who believes in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
me.” [John 12:44]. The meaning of this |
is |
that it is not in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
of this is that it |
is |
not in His human and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
divine nature, inasmuch as He |
is |
the Word of God |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
saying to them: “The Father |
is |
greater than I” [John 14:28]; that is |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
is greater than I” [John 14:28]; that |
is |
to say, greater than (my |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:145 |
idle opinions, for the fact |
is |
that Jesus, perfect God, became |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
the divine voice, saying: “This |
is |
my beloved Son, with whom |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
man. It seems that it |
is |
only the truth that you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
man, according to your supposition, |
is |
it an incredible thing that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152 |
Father who has sent me |
is |
with me” [John 16:32], “I am ascending |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
He |
is ( |
Jesus) Father by His divine |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153 |
become children of God.” [John 1:12]. He |
is |
His God because of His |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
established the true law. This |
is |
the prophecy: “Behold, the days |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
not that of which one |
is |
reminded by the blood of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
so great a mystery. This |
is |
the day on which God |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:168 |
you in these terms: “How |
is |
it possible for God to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
suppose that you know there |
is |
a multitude of creatures God |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
has been created by Him |
is |
unclean, save only sin, which |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
even ordained. In fact there |
is |
nothing more precious than man |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:172 |
as I have said, there |
is |
nothing unclean in human nature |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
It |
is |
you alone who consider them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
other created things, for it |
is |
of holy men that God |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
them.” [2 Cor. 6:16]. And again, “But this |
is |
the man to whom I |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
I will look, he that |
is |
humble and contrite in spirit |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
It |
is |
clearly to be seen here |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
His habitation, and that He |
is |
not offended by their natural |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
death in His cause? It |
is |
of (these) martyrs that the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
the sight of the Lord |
is |
the death of His saints |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
bones; not one of them |
is |
broken.” [Psalm 34:19-20]. The divine power that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
Holy Spirit) further declares: “God |
is |
marvellous to His saints” [Psalm 68:35], and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
live forever, and their reward |
is |
with the Lord. In the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
does not consider that He |
is |
defiled by dwelling in the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
me and to you unclean |
is |
just the opposite in the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
our Lord that, “The hour |
is |
coming when whoever kills you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
kills you will think he |
is |
offering service to God.’ |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
It |
is |
thus that Muhammad, your father’s |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:185 |
It |
is ( |
in imitation of this sign |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
crown in which the Church |
is |
forever glorified. He says: “The |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
feet glorious.” [Isaiah 60:13]. Solomon says: “Blessed |
is |
the wood by which reighteousness |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
reighteousness comes.” [Wisdom 14:7]. Again, “She (wisdom) |
is |
a tree of life to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:189 |
that house of yours which |
is |
called the Ka’aba, the dwelling |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
a single day. As it |
is, |
they are able to do |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
all these abominations, the worst |
is |
that of accusing God of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
|
Is |
there indeed a worse blasphemy |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
that of alleging that God |
is |
the cause of all this |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
as you remind me, it |
is |
well known that therein he |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
by the Lord. The fact |
is |
that your legislator and all |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
to be such as it |
is, |
and that is what you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
as it is, and that |
is |
what you really do in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:198 |
It |
is |
said that the serpent has |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:200 |
the treasurer of God. That |
is |
an erroneous diversion from our |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
It |
is |
then true that Satan, enfeebled |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
The meaning of the vision |
is |
this: The aspect of the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
maritime desert indicates that it |
is |
your desert which is situated |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
it is your desert which |
is |
situated by the side of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
to save the universe. It |
is |
this disobedience of the Jewish |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
top of his voice: “Fallen |
is |
Babylon; and all the images |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
iniquity to your race, that |
is |
to say, the infidelity of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
you into his error. It |
is |
thus that he has led |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:214 |
For the kingdom of God |
is |
not food and drink”, as |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215 |
pleasures to any good, it |
is |
precisely for that reason that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215 |
of no account if it |
is |
not peopled with women |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
Because such |
is |
our hope, we are tormented |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
cities of that country. It |
is |
said that the number of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
the glory of our faith |
is |
great before the Lord and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
by our swords. Rather, it |
is |
the right hand of the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
That |
is |
because it was not due |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
me you will choose what |
is |
good for yourself and for |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
troops. Otherwise quickly do whatever |
is |
obsessing you. And let the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
let the Lord determine what |
is |
good and pleasing in His |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
and not judge you as |
is |
fitting. For behold, you are |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:3 |
himself with disgraceful behavior, he |
is |
worthy of death and should |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:9 |
It |
is |
certainly worth pondering why the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
evil they worked, (God) Who |
is |
the source of all good |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
pitiful and ignoble death. As |
is |
said of behavior unpleasing to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
grows from bad seed. That |
is |
how it was in this |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
scheme. Quite the contrary, it |
is |
a devious plan and a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
the our country of Armenia |
is |
experiencing |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
on the princely Houses, that |
is |
all the expenses for clothing |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
conquer) tens of thousands. This |
is |
because the Lord is fighting |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
This is because the Lord |
is |
fighting your war. Arm yourselves |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:28 |
the city of T’e’odupolis which |
is ( |
also) called (Erzerum) Karin |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
earthly concerns. For this death |
is |
temporary whereas life is eternal |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
death is temporary whereas life |
is |
eternal |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
This |
is |
the encouragement they gave each |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
large force against Basanastan, which |
is |
called Bishan (Commagene). (This army |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
promised to do, but whatever |
is |
the will and pleasure of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
and pleasure of God, that |
is |
what will be done |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
from their clutches and live |
is |
to agree to convert to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
word of our Prophet. That |
is |
your only deliverance from the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
the Epiphany of Christ, which |
is |
celebrated for eight consecutive days |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:9 |
anyone hide something that later |
is |
discovered, he will pay for |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:1 |
the most holy Trinity which |
is |
blessed now and forever, amen |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
of the knowledge of what |
is |
very reliable and ever feasible |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:9 |
that not only our nation |
is |
descended from him but that |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
earth and every thing that |
is |
in it |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15 |
the first man, Adam, there |
is |
a period of [2242] years |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
record of his generations, that |
is |
to say, how, whence, why |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:1 |
Then Nimrod (Nebrovt’), who |
is |
the same as Bel, became |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
Nimrod, that |
is |
Bel, pursued Hayk with his |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
pass through its length, which |
is |
hollowed by their gurgling waters |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:14 |
passages of a cavern which |
is |
now called k’arawaz by many |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17 |
valorous contests of Aram, who |
is |
said to have extended by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
It |
is |
said that the (social) order |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
its origin from him, and |
is |
assumed to be of royal |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:21 |
and the lyre the latter |
is |
said to have fought against |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:29 |
to the coronation of Vagharshak |
is [2297] |
years |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
As for the rest that |
is |
narrated by certain others, if |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
by certain others, if it |
is |
a must for you to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:6 |
and was called Parthian, that |
is, |
’Vehemence’ |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:11 |
of Pontus and Caesarea, which |
is |
called Mazaca (Mizhak), with the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14 |
Mede Astyages (Azhdahak), whose family |
is |
now called Murac’an |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
in harmony and brotherhood, which |
is |
the source of prosperity and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20 |
Pontus and defeated them. It |
is |
reported that he plunged his |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
At this time, that |
is |
in the days of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:13 |
of the divine image which |
is |
still to this day preserved |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
It |
is |
said that Saint Grigor’s mother |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:5 |
caves in accordance with what |
is |
written, namely that a chaste |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6 |
no longer appeared to anyone |
is |
thirty years |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
follows: “Let your sovereignty which |
is |
established by Christ prevail over |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
patriarchal sees became seven. This |
is |
still so and shall remain |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:18 |
There |
is |
a rumor about the impious |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
to the wolves. Although he |
is |
prodigal, he is confirmed with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
Although he is prodigal, he |
is |
confirmed with holy baptism; he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
confirmed with holy baptism; he |
is |
a prostitute, but a Christian |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
prostitute, but a Christian; he |
is |
debauched in body, but not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
an infidel in spirit; he |
is |
wanton in conduct, but not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
of the Armenian era which |
is |
a perpetual cycle and the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:41 |
renamed the country whose metropolis |
is |
Sebastia, and which was known |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:42 |
He renamed Cappadocia, whose metropolis |
is |
Caesarea and which was formerly |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:43 |
of the same name and |
is |
known as “Third Armenia”, “First |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:44 |
He annexed Pontus, whose metropolis |
is |
Trebizond, to Greater Armenia |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:45 |
called “Fourth Armenia”, whose metropolis |
is |
Martyropolis—that is Np’rkert, as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:45 |
whose metropolis is Martyropolis—that |
is |
Np’rkert, as the ’Seat of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:46 |
province of Karin whose metropolis |
is |
Theodosiopolis, he annexed it to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
This |
is |
the second time that I |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
which borders on T’urk’astan and |
is |
called Sagastan. They had forgotten |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
of the holy church, which |
is |
a beautiful structure built with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:19 |
buried him in Daroynk’, which |
is |
in the district of Kog |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:30 |
of the Holy Cathedral which |
is |
in the city of Vagharshapat |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
were deservedly called Ezr, (Ezr |
is |
the biblical name Ezra, but |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18 |
biblical name Ezra, but there |
is |
also the word ezr in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:20 |
in the Mayroy Monastery which |
is |
situated in the glens of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:23 |
It |
is |
my opinion that this rumor |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:7 |
Ogbay of physical death, which |
is |
the common lot of all |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4 |
him (of the following), “There |
is |
a bishop here in our |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15 |
This |
is |
the way he displayed himself |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:26 |
This |
is |
also seen with you, who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
of goat’s hair, note: “This |
is |
the garb that covers the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10 |
foot of the mountain which |
is |
called Sim dried up. Numerous |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
It |
is |
narrated that he was the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2 |
hermitage of Saint Grigor, which |
is |
in the village of Baguan |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12 |
to live at Zresk, which |
is |
in the district of Shirak |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21 |
dastakert) of the katholikosate, that |
is |
to say, Artashat, Kawakert and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:29 |
body into the lake which |
is |
to the north of these |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
with the following message): “Why |
is |
it that for filthy lucre’s |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
headquarters of Saint Sahak, that |
is |
to say the monastery of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:50 |
splendor, as yet unrevealed, which |
is |
in store for us |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
and agony, which the tongue |
is |
incapable of narrating and the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
of narrating and the pen |
is |
unable to describe |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71 |
name and eternal life, which |
is |
the highest and the most |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
of the sparapet Smbat, that |
is |
to say, a history of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4 |
rules of rhetoric, yet, he |
is |
able to give you sufficient |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:5 |
I shall draw only what |
is |
necessary for the sequence of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:9 |
other prince of Sisakan, that |
is |
to say Vasak, flatteringly surnamed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
out of my narrative, that |
is |
to say, the account of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
struggles and wars of Ashot, |
is |
to be found in the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:3 |
his hand the viaticum, (that |
is |
to say), the redeeming body |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
against the great patriarch, who |
is |
the vicar of Christ. As |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
holiness covers him, and he |
is |
honored with the high calling |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
high calling of God, he |
is |
the vicar of God by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
of his boundless goodness, which |
is |
so greatly in accord with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:39 |
overall aim of your letter |
is |
to make manifest the accusations |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
see this done; for it |
is |
impossible to identify a transgression |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
identify a transgression, as (it |
is |
impossible to trace) the path |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
A sure witness to this |
is |
the prophet, who says: “They |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
hates his brother when he |
is |
among the ramiks, whereas, a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:44 |
indiscriminate ears be stricken. This |
is |
unworthy of your highness. Judge |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:47 |
banished for a crime that |
is |
unforgivable and irrevocable |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
This |
is |
my conviction, from which no |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
inscribed by God, wherein it |
is |
written, that those things which |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
Now, abandon that which |
is |
beyond your ability, and do |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:54 |
against the chosen of God. |
Is |
it for this reason, that |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55 |
not make trouble, as it |
is |
hard for you to kick |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
Well, mine unworthy self |
is |
willing to attend the assembly |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
practices. The same God, who |
is |
mighty and living, shall do |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
not be afraid, for it |
is |
not new that the tongue |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:67 |
serpents, and under whose lips |
is |
adders’ poison |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
this, that the man who |
is |
a detestable deserter cannot become |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
tribunal of the upright. He |
is |
persecuted openly, because he has |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
that of a whore, and |
is |
no longer considered a human |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
for no reason? If it |
is |
because of the alliance I |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
of the Caucasus Mountains, that |
is |
to say, Gugark’, and Canark’ |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
Even the shadow of consolation |
is |
not to be found, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17 |
First, no one |
is |
upright, because we have all |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:19 |
impartially, accept willingly that which |
is |
contrary to your wishes, so |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
you that have survived, that |
is |
to say, both pastor and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
in the promised bliss, which |
is |
preserved for His beloved for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
successes of king Smbat, that |
is |
to say, the subordination of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:6 |
the village of Vzhan, which |
is |
situated at the foot of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:25 |
bushel, without realizing that there |
is |
nothing hidden that could not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
the fortress of Kars, which |
is |
in the district of Vanand |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3 |
hostages, and the princess, that |
is, |
the daughter-in-law of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
the Holy Illuminator Grigor. This |
is |
not the occasion to praise |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
to manifest my obedience, which |
is |
the mother of all virtue |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
became mightier in Christ, Who |
is |
Himself the vanquisher, and “whose |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
vanquisher, and “whose will it |
is |
that all men should find |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:11 |
of the great Pasek’, that |
is |
Easter. (After the feast), receiving |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:8 |
from two separate quarters, that |
is |
to say, from the caliph |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
my fear of death, which |
is |
something temporary for God, but |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
the faculty of perception, which |
is |
located in the storage of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
of these events, that it |
is |
incapable of helping me to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:17 |
drunk and drained, and there |
is |
none to comfort thee of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:22 |
The prophet |
is |
in mourning with us when |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
certain azats, about whom it |
is |
not proper for me to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
he met his death which |
is |
the common lot of all |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:11 |
rocky fastnesses of Kapoyt, which |
is |
in the valley of Erasxadzor |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
his mind. For he who |
is |
afflicted with self-imposed blindness |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8 |
actual tortures, whose memory alone |
is |
turning me to tears |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13 |
in return for which there |
is |
considerable compensation |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:38 |
present yourself to Christ, Who |
is |
our hope, and offer yourself |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:42 |
The day of their commemoration |
is |
set on the [27th] day of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43 |
where the glory of Christ |
is |
to be found |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
condemned men, turned death, which |
is |
inevitable, to life. Willingly they |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47 |
the dregs of bitterness, which |
is |
the last (stage) of wickedness |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:6 |
to its fulfilment: “Your country |
is |
desolate, your cities are burned |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:6 |
land in your presence; it |
is |
made desolate, and overthrown by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
However, this |
is |
not what we witnessed; on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:16 |
the present disorder: “Before him |
is |
a garden of delight, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
and beneficial, whereas now it |
is |
useless, and tempestuous, and ruins |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
as the threshing floors, that |
is, |
if there are any crops |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
for departure from this life |
is |
the common lot of all |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
that your God-loving lordship |
is |
not unaware of the deep |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
the trouble that your land |
is |
suffering at the hands of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
to dispel the scandal which |
is |
close at hand |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5 |
Holiness, first of all, it |
is |
necessary to call upon the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
these matters, our Emperor who |
is |
crowned by God, will send |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:27 |
catholic church, even though she |
is |
made captive by the enemy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
as express our gratitude, which |
is |
due to you, who are |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
and beautiful imperial palace which |
is |
the dwelling place of multitudes |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:32 |
your benevolence a gift which |
is |
worthy of your heroic glory |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
that came upon us. It |
is |
about us who are in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
but rather, you recognize what |
is |
being sought of you through |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
of the divine wisdom, which |
is |
implanted in you |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
death. Like a twig that |
is |
shaken by the wind, they |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50 |
But your prudent foster-son |
is |
no longer among us in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:51 |
been taken captive and Zorobabel |
is |
to be found nowhere, so |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
by very wicked executioners, Maccabee |
is |
unable to save us from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
menace of these afflictions. Antiochus |
is |
forcing us to foresake our |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:52 |
our Christian faith, while Matthathias |
is |
no longer alive to withstand |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53 |
and like a widow she |
is |
left unattended to and neglected |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53 |
this eastern land of ours |
is |
moaning constantly due to tremulous |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:54 |
tragic lamentations and tears she |
is |
suffering the perennial disasters brought |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:54 |
taken possession of us, and ( |
is |
bearing) the anguish of bitter |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:57 |
man, our Hope Christ, Who |
is |
known by His power, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61 |
and rescue the inheritance which |
is |
yours, as well as to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
dust, to which our waist |
is |
glued, and lift from our |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:65 |
It |
is |
for this very reason that |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:70 |
This |
is |
something that I also wish |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
your imperial majesties, whose might |
is |
acknowledged throughout the universe |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
For the following matter |
is |
quite clear to your glorious |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:79 |
of Christ, and whose name |
is |
exalted with glory from one |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
significant and immortal treasures, that |
is |
the living relics of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:34 |
they all glorified God Who |
is |
provident |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:38 |
He and his land, which |
is |
covered with deep valleys and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
and his name-sake, that |
is, |
the son of king Smbat |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
near the great fortress which |
is |
called Shamshulde in Georgian, that |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
called Shamshulde in Georgian, that |
is, |
’three arrows’. For his father |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:0 |
the Anti-King) Ashot and |
Is |
Defeated by Him |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
the sage, that “the Lord |
is |
against the haughty |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:2 |
the region of Gugark’ which |
is |
near the gates of the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10 |
eyes; for he whose blindness |
is |
by choice, shall never be |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
coadjutor and as one who |
is |
of the same mind as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:0 |
Insurrection against King Ashot, and |
Is |
Seized by Him; On the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
occupied at the moment, that |
is |
to say, the matter concerning |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
the province of Egypt, which |
is |
in the region of Arabia |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
shaken by catastrophies, yet, there |
is |
a chance that the people |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24 |
great city of Ray, which |
is |
in Persia, he sent a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:0 |
into Danger, and Katholikos Yovhannes |
Is |
Distressed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10 |
wept with bitter distress, as |
is |
characteristic of human nature |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16 |
of the blessed Sahak, and |
is |
located in the ravines of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2 |
It |
is |
not fitting for you,” he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
of the celibate priests which |
is |
located in a cave to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
goal of their expectations, which |
is |
reserved for all those who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
due to the war which |
is |
distressing us |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
His Body, His Church, which |
is |
you |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
of attaining the Light, Which |
is |
the lot of the saints |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
latter walked away, saying, “Christ |
is |
our life, and death is |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49 |
is our life, and death |
is |
to our advantage.” Thus the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:63 |
to go to heaven: “It |
is |
not lawful for us Christians |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
wise poet, that “while there |
is |
life there is hope,” come |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
while there is life there |
is |
hope,” come to their fulfillment |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:7 |
of the Ishmaelite mind, which |
is |
inconstant like the wind, made |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15 |
shown) in the statement “David |
is |
more manly than the people |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
brought about unless the Lord |
is |
willing |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
useful treatise. With this, which |
is |
like a reflecting mirror, I |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
but as the evangelical net |
is |
cast into the sea, through |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:10 |
eternity where a holy torch |
is |
brightly ablaze for those who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
keep away from that which |
is |
harmful and hostile to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:21 |
yourselves with the splendor that |
is |
ready at hand; and then |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
remuneration from the Lord Who |
is |
always blessed and glorified by |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
It |
is ( |
only) with great effort that |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
in the search for what |
is |
reliable, perusing the written works |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
order of the ten nations |
is |
accurately written in all accounts |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
the next task for us |
is |
to set down in order |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
of the three nations, that |
is, |
of the sons of Noah |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
order in all books, there |
is |
no need for us to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:4 |
the city of Ninos—which |
is |
Nineveh, called the capital of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
seems to me that it |
is |
not appropriate cursorily to pass |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
whom Nebrot’ (was descended); or |
is |
indeed the race of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
called king of Assyria. This |
is |
confirmed for us by Eusebius |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
the offspring of Sem, as |
is |
known from the established account |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9 |
lot of Sem, while Ninos |
is |
assured to be from the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
which in the Armenian language |
is |
pronounced Shamiram |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:12 |
as far as Joseph, yet |
is |
silent about the genealogy of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
the birth of Christ, he |
is |
included in the genealogy instead |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
Add to that what |
is |
written, that she palpitated with |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20 |
infinite myriads of years, which |
is |
not a convincing demonstration following |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
Eden to the east”—that |
is, |
in a country in the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
the East about which there |
is |
nothing more to say than |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
in between. Its unlimited size |
is |
indicated by the enormity of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:26 |
of the murderer. So it |
is |
now appropriate to call him |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
that in every way he |
is |
incurable by good; not a |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
the vital aspect in him |
is |
not inclined to the good |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
Cain will suffer sevenfold vengeance,” |
is |
there really a sevenfold debt |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
of sin? If God’s saying |
is |
to be understood according to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:40 |
when he asked him: “Where |
is |
your brother Abel?” saying: “I |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
which in the original language |
is |
translated as “drinking.” This Philo |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
same list. But why (he |
is |
not counted) in the genealogy |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
not counted) in the genealogy |
is |
because Abel did not have |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
three areas of the world |
is |
called the region of Asia |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
because they are flesh”—that |
is, |
lovers of the body and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:62 |
destroy everything in which there |
is |
living breath”—indicating (his) further |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:63 |
incessant love for man, which |
is |
still said to pardon the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
the land of upper India |
is |
said to be his daughter’s |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
building the ark, if it |
is |
most appropriate to say that |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
says “about eight persons,” that |
is |
an expression of incertitude. Of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
arc in the clouds,” which |
is |
the rainbow. Some say that |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
rainbow. Some say that it |
is |
fire emerging from cloud, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
worship the elements (say it |
is) |
the belt of Aramazd |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
But if Bel |
is |
the one who gives orders |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
gives orders to Aramazd, how |
is |
it that Aramazd is deprived |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
how is it that Aramazd |
is |
deprived of his belt—at |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
further on their fables. It |
is |
not fire emerging from cloud |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
night. But in reality, it |
is |
rays of the sun, hidden |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
occur in the beginning, it |
is |
said to have come about |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
to be pronounced Awawrshelim—that |
is, |
Jerusalem—which being translated means |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
death and execution, the same |
is “ |
summit” and “Golgotha” in Hebrew |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:78 |
Noah, Ham, Kush, Nebrot’, who |
is |
also Bel. Of these enough |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:7 |
mind good to say, why |
is |
the insatiable filling of Bel’s |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
days to come. So it |
is ( |
now) the appropriate time to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
the cult of demons. It |
is |
appropriate to liken them to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
was Mestrim, called Metsrayim—that |
is, |
Egypt—because of (his) inheritance |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
For Kush son of Ham |
is |
called Ethiopian, whom the Book |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
father of Nebrot’; and Ethiopia |
is |
part of Egypt and of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
unconcerned about those (in between) |
is |
because in the books of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:1 |
Ninos—nothing important or significant |
is |
found in the books of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:4 |
He |
is |
said to have reigned over |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
He note: “My son Ormizd |
is |
luminous and sweet-smelling, but |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
detail, in sum everything that |
is |
good is Ormizd’s and noble |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
sum everything that is good |
is |
Ormizd’s and noble, while evil |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
do not say that fire |
is |
a creature of Ormizd, but |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
it) to mankind. And earth |
is |
host to the god Spandaramet |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
was and remains; and man |
is |
self-begotten |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
who called themselves hamakdēn—that |
is, “ |
fully knowledgeable in the faith |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
was?” And they note: “There |
is |
an exceedingly high mountain beyond |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
Emawon in the East, which |
is |
truly the highest (spot) of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
of the mountain, as it |
is |
close to the heavens |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
and in the daytime (it |
is |
covered with) a very dense |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
report about Origen’s view. Nor |
is |
it distant, as some suppose |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:24 |
which I do not believe |
is ( |
even) said of the demons |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
spoken through the birds.” It |
is |
most appropriate in this regard |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
and not the sun, which |
is |
Hephaistos, saying it is part |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
which is Hephaistos, saying it |
is |
part of a god, how |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
part of a god, how |
is |
it that the thief and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
the thief and weak one |
is |
worshipped like a god? But |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
ashamed to say that fire |
is |
part of a god? For |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
Likewise, if water |
is |
thrown into a clean clear |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
The protest |
is |
against the frequency of (their |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
seen from created things—that |
is, |
his eternity and power and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
How |
is |
this known? The most sagacious |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
say that every moving body |
is |
naturally moved by something else |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
something else. For a body |
is |
not self-moving but (only |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
moving but (only) the spirit |
is |
self-moving. Now we see |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
a regular, unceasing movement—that |
is, |
the sun and moon and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
other such (bodies). And it |
is |
clear that they are moved |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
if by another, then it |
is |
someone who moves the heavenly |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
because the movement of heaven |
is |
one and the same, it |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
one and the same, it |
is |
clear that it is moved |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
it is clear that it |
is |
moved by a single someone |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
regular. And because the heaven |
is |
eternally moving, it is clear |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
heaven is eternally moving, it |
is |
clear that he who moves |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
Whence it |
is |
clear that he is bodiless |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
it is clear that he |
is |
bodiless, because a body has |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
body has limited power and |
is |
not able to move heaven |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
and regularly. From this it |
is |
clear that he is uncreated |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
it is clear that he |
is |
uncreated. For the created is |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
is uncreated. For the created |
is |
from matter and form; what |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
from matter and form; what |
is |
made from matter is not |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
what is made from matter |
is |
not bodiless and does not |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
have limitless power. Now he |
is |
uncreated and unlimited and not |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
by someone. And that which |
is |
uncreated, the same is incorruptible |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
which is uncreated, the same |
is |
incorruptible; and what is incorruptible |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
same is incorruptible; and what |
is |
incorruptible, the same is also |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
what is incorruptible, the same |
is |
also eternal. Now the eternal |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
So, then it |
is |
clear according to this argument |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
who moves the heavenly body |
is |
one, has unlimited power, is |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
is one, has unlimited power, |
is |
bodiless and uncreated and incorruptible |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
bodiless and uncreated and incorruptible, |
is |
himself not (created) by anyone |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
to one, God; and he |
is |
Creator |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5 |
year the flood of Ogeges |
is |
reported |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:18 |
his time Pegasus flourished, who |
is |
reported to have been a |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36 |
palace abandoned by Bel, which |
is |
the house of Astorov |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:11 |
the Lydian army—“Cyrus’s army |
is |
defeated and the king has |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:15 |
Ezra, King Salat’iel, died and |
is |
buried in Marbakatina in a |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:21 |
more renowned than valour—which |
is |
more appropriate for the effeminate |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35 |
minded, nonetheless, for me it |
is |
more pleasing to place confidence |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:41 |
This Vahan whom we mentioned |
is |
the same Vahan whom the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:46 |
So it |
is |
a great pleasure for me |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
We think this |
is |
sufficient indication for now of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
detail yet briefly, for it |
is |
not the occasion for us |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
Now the valley of Andzahk’ |
is |
so called for the reason |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
chaos of the land that |
is |
uninhabited by men and free |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:8 |
called the fortress Zard, that |
is, “ |
splendour,” for the splendid construction |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:12 |
But how the matter ended |
is |
not clear to us |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2 |
by a single person—that |
is, |
Christ—rather than by the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:5 |
For who |
is |
grander than the descendants of |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
your rule; for their hand |
is |
with Shapuh king of kings |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34 |
it to the place which |
is |
now called Dzoroy Vank’, to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
Mazdaeans and Aryans. Everywhere he |
is |
the cause of the Armenians’ |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:41 |
were martyred for Christ; as |
is |
said, more than forty thousand |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:42 |
My mind |
is |
greatly amazed and astonished at |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2 |
forms of vice which it |
is |
not pleasing to repeat in |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51 |
lived in a fortress which |
is |
now called popularly Zṙłayl because |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56 |
great general of Armenia. It |
is |
reliably confirmed by the eloquent |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
perfected in Christ. And this |
is |
narrated in the abbreviated account |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:17 |
the story of Vahan’s martyrdom |
is |
not related in the book |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
of their forces. God it |
is |
who crushes warriors; battle is |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
is who crushes warriors; battle |
is |
the Lord’s. The Lord weakens |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
Lord weakens opponents; the Lord |
is |
our hope |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25 |
called Eriz. And as dust |
is |
whirled around by a tempest |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
may need until your kingdom |
is |
reestablished.” So he swore according |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
to heed him, saying: “That |
is |
my kingdom, and I shall |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
fight with us thereon? God |
is |
able, if he should wish |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
established by God and it |
is |
impossible to destroy it. But |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
shall receive him. Behold, here |
is |
the seat of empire |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31 |
if he seeks land, here |
is |
the land before you. Whether |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
in my God. But where |
is |
that God whom you invoke |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58 |
son Kavat king. Behold, he |
is |
coming to attack you.” Dismayed |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64 |
has died and his son |
is |
a young boy. So now |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:78 |
Here the prophecy of Daniel |
is |
relevant, his vision of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:4 |
the place (called) P’aṙan, which |
is |
now called Mak’a—warlike chieftains |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
the other things which it |
is |
not necessary to mention here |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
out of his senses, as |
is |
now appropriate to indicate according |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
He note: “What |
is |
this new faith which is |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
is this new faith which |
is |
now being revealed by you |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:28 |
It |
is |
too long to repeat all |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:36 |
the town of Khram which |
is |
below the monastery of Astapat |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:42 |
Sham, who |
is |
Heshm, for [19] years |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:57 |
own nation called Abdlandē, that |
is, “ |
servant of money,” and not |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
to the effect that: “He |
is |
continuously saying things opposed to |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18 |
surpasses our (ability), yet it |
is |
not appropriate to disregard in |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30 |
natural apparel of women, as |
is |
their custom especially for the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
sighing, moaning and imploring: “It |
is |
Ashot who has wrought this |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
slaughter of your army. He |
is |
the cause of all the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
their ancestral dwellings.
36 For it |
is |
written: “A just king sets |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36 |
the ruin of a country |
is |
an impious king.” Continuously he |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
It |
is |
the duty of kings who |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50 |
Such |
is |
our concern and (it is |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50 |
is our concern and (it |
is) |
for you to desire the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
other, and their mutual speech |
is |
a patchwork of borrowed words |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
from which name the mountain |
is |
also called Khoyt’ |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
of the living man, that |
is |
the nature of his composition |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
if one of the limbs |
is |
lost, it is an accidental |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
the limbs is lost, it |
is |
an accidental deprivation but the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
but the (whole) living person |
is |
not destroyed |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:9 |
Equally appropriate |
is |
the old fable of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
as |
is |
written in the prophecy of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
the opening of the gate |
is |
that it is opened invisibly |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
the gate is that it |
is |
opened invisibly—the gate of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
rather than of bodies, (that |
is) |
erring from the pure, orthodox |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
and solicitous in all things, |
is |
the power easy, as it |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
the power easy, as it |
is |
written: “He will shut and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:16 |
Here there |
is |
weeping, lamentation, and mourning not |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
a peaceful land turmoil, as |
is |
right for peace-loving kings |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:53 |
For he |
is |
a valiant man and a |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:58 |
from him what his pleasure |
is; |
and let their charge of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
his orders, he responded: “What |
is |
this that you are doing |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
without worries under my care— |
is |
this the compensation you pay |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
So, |
is |
this now the reward, that |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
the suspicion of your rebelliousness |
is |
removed and that the wretches |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77 |
to earthly greatness, for it |
is |
transitory; rather he sought to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
acknowledge before my Father who |
is |
in heaven.’ So, go |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:18 |
the Holy Spirit. His name |
is |
written in the book of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19 |
But to us he |
is |
known for his saying: “I |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21 |
Lake of Blood. For there |
is |
a great lake there near |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56 |
Lord crushes battles; the Lord |
is |
his name |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
personally and from court. This |
is |
the text of the letter |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
their property, just as this |
is |
described in the book of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
princes and nobles. My story |
is |
full of tears, and I |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3 |
of these events, for it |
is |
impossible to pass over in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14 |
What our names are |
is |
perfectly clear to you. We |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
and from your appearance it |
is |
obvious that there is much |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
it is obvious that there |
is |
much strength in you. For |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:19 |
and divinely bestowed religion, which |
is |
far removed from falsehood and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:19 |
falsehood and full of whatever |
is |
opposed to falsehood. Abandon your |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
and of your leader it |
is |
written that the witness of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
witness of a single person |
is |
not veracious or reliable, but |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
but most trustworthy and acceptable |
is |
the witness of many concerning |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:22 |
person unsupported and uncontrolled, as |
is |
your so-called prophet Mahumat’ |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:22 |
called prophet Mahumat’; for there |
is |
hardly a single person who |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27 |
them down in writing, as |
is |
the custom for kings, we |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
He sent word that: “It |
is |
not the custom for our |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31 |
a fiery furnace,” as it |
is |
written in Job |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
confession in Christ. But it |
is |
impossible for the two to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34 |
and made Israel transgress, as |
is |
written in the Book of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
even worse than to sin |
is |
not to consider oneself among |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
those of right mind that |
is |
shame (worse) than all cruel |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41 |
their promised gifts, saying: “It |
is |
better to die for Christ |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
strong as adamant whose head |
is |
Christ, he grew stubborn and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48 |
Christ as a sword, which |
is |
sharper than all two-edged |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:49 |
thanks to Christ, saying: “Blessed |
is |
the Lord our God, who |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
sweet saying of Christ’s, which |
is |
an indestructible maxim for Christian |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:7 |
a single piety, then there |
is |
no profit for either |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:8 |
the sail of a ship |
is |
not deployed on both sides |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
For it |
is |
quite impossible that he who |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
deny before my Father who |
is |
in heaven. And who will |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
confess before my Father who |
is |
in heaven |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
of the law: “The word |
is |
near in your mouth and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
and in your heart, that |
is, |
the word of faith which |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
the power of the faith |
is |
trustworthy:
“If we deny (him |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
See, beloved, that to insult |
is |
the utterance of the tongue |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
to utter denial. For it |
is |
no one else who created |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
created the tongue, and there |
is |
no one else who made |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:21 |
Since it |
is |
unbefitting that good and evil |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:21 |
health with sickness, likewise it |
is |
not possible for the heart |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
For it |
is |
written: the word is spoken |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
it is written: the word |
is |
spoken from the abundance of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
of the heart, since thought |
is |
a conception of the mind |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
of the mind and speech |
is |
the offspring of intelligence. But |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
offspring of intelligence. But as |
is |
the root, so are likewise |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
the fruit. If the origin |
is |
pure, then is the root |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
the origin is pure, then |
is |
the root; what is the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
then is the root; what |
is |
the branch, the same is |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:22 |
is the branch, the same |
is |
the species |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
Paul mentioned above: “The word |
is |
near in your mouth and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
and in your heart, that |
is, |
the word of faith which |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
of their heavy bodies it |
is |
with difficulty that they make |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
the roots; then the dragon |
is |
afflicted with distress and anguish |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
rising from the sea—that |
is, |
from the land (of Iraq |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:8 |
And our account |
is |
not without witnesses, as we |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
the life of this world |
is |
vanity and falsehood, an easily |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
had not succeeded—as it |
is |
written: “The man who plans |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
The man who plans and |
is |
contemptuous is presumptuous and will |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
who plans and is contemptuous |
is |
presumptuous and will accomplish nothing |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:3 |
Near to them |
is |
the mountain of the Caucasus |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
fortresses than they, and it |
is |
easier to secure the entrances |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
If it happens that anyone |
is |
killed, it will be considered |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
response in this fashion: “It |
is |
customary for governors to come |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:22 |
This |
is |
enough of verbosity towards you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
the troops that condemn. Yours |
is |
the war, ours the victory |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
Yours |
is |
the property, but we are |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:26 |
So again I say, this |
is |
none of your business. And |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:47 |
inflicting tremendous losses.
As straw |
is |
blown by the wind, or |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
turn away from Bugha. As |
is |
reported, the number of their |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
ring, in which a command |
is |
written that I should go |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
the lances of Damascus,” which |
is |
now called Dmishk, whence they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:2 |
It |
is |
usual in books to indicate |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
tyrant, tearing their collars: “He |
is |
worthy of death; it is |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
is worthy of death; it |
is |
not right for him to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
be glorified with him? He |
is |
the Lord of Lords, King |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
said to the tyrant: “It |
is |
better for us to die |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
summons. They lost themselves, that |
is |
the life of the world |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
saying of the prophet Isaiah ( |
is |
apposite): “In that day a |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:1 |
member of a family that |
is |
most splendid, distinguished, grand, eminent |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
fullest extent. But since this |
is |
the occasion to write history |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:46 |
of the man. For it |
is |
impossible to gather in one |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
captivity in Babylon, as it |
is |
written in the prophecy of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
to tens of weeks, which |
is |
the most perfect of numbers |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
against this new Israel, that |
is ( |
among) the heathen |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
the cities of Juda? This |
is |
the seventieth year.” And he |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:5 |
rights, as a righteous judge |
is |
wont to do |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:6 |
of Lezu, where the fable |
is |
told that Ara the handsome |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
not die and the fire |
is |
not extinguished |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:20 |
But it |
is |
unclear whether they were effective |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:5 |
Derenik—whether falsely or truly |
is |
not clear to us |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
David) prince of Tarōn, who |
is |
called prince of Armenia; which |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
this was false or true |
is |
not clear to us; and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
not to write down what |
is |
not certain |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:47 |
the whirlings of the mind |
is |
a noble heart forcibly constrained |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:49 |
lacking, my poor historical talent |
is |
unfit to carry out the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:55 |
and contiguous, and the city |
is |
in a valley-shaped plain |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:56 |
order to go hunting, and |
is |
coming in this direction without |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:64 |
if for the cowardly fear |
is |
to be reckoned valour, how |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:2 |
concerns things under heaven it |
is |
suitable and necessary to abbreviate |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
the city of Artashat, which |
is |
called Blur, where is the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
which is called Blur, where |
is |
the capital city Dvin. This |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
the Mount of Olives. It |
is |
said that the number of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
the effect that: “The land |
is |
troubled and those who hold |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:5 |
to be multiplied, as God |
is |
accustomed to remember his compassion |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:2 |
than firm valour; my being |
is |
full of pain instead of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:10 |
energy of my feeble mind |
is |
inadequate to compose a proper |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
they surrounded him, he questioned: “ |
Is |
there forgiveness for my wicked |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
in every useful activity—as |
is |
appropriate for kings and princes |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:41 |
This |
is |
the cross which we mentioned |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
Saving Name. For this opinion |
is |
of the Nestorians and Chalcedonians |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
But Christ |
is |
not called his own house |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
worshipped with divine worship—which |
is |
most ridiculous. And it is |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
is most ridiculous. And it |
is |
plainly clear without doubt that |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
the Son of God which |
is |
offered in them, especially as |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
in them, especially as he |
is |
truly the Son of God |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
of God; and again that |
is |
most ridiculous |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
the valley of Awdz, which |
is |
so named because of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
excuses for mutual quarrels—that |
is, |
the marzpan and those who |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:39 |
cried: “Woe, the renowned prince |
is |
lost, and the land of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:49 |
Where |
is |
the pleasant smile of his |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:4 |
Hence the youth |
is |
a great source of amazement |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:14 |
But since it |
is |
no longer the time for |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
of the saints note: “Sweet |
is |
the sun after clouds, as |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
sun after clouds, as rest |
is |
sweet after labour |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
the province called Jermadzor, which |
is |
part of the land of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
and impregnable fortress of Amiuk |
is |
situated. In numberless battles they |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:35 |
in accordance with Scripture: “God |
is |
found ready for those who |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:50 |
and the Caspians—which (information) |
is |
very pertinent for kings. He |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
the didram, saying: “Give what |
is |
Caesar’s to Caesar, and what |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
Caesar’s to Caesar, and what |
is |
God’s to God.” He thus |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
to the apostle’s saying: “There |
is |
no authority save from God |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
save from God; and what |
is, |
has been established by God |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
For me this |
is |
prodigious to relate, this for |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
to relate, this for me |
is |
amazing to hear; it far |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
or sea, which our speech |
is |
really insufficient to describe. On |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
encounter such bounty, and it |
is |
impossible to imagine that in |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:2 |
Oh city, you whose king |
is |
the son of a maidservant |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
elsewhere he says: “A land |
is |
shaken by three things, but |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
land; and if the fool |
is |
sated with bread, he will |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
But now it |
is |
very pleasant for me here |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:4 |
character of a king who |
is |
not avaricious remains free and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:7 |
by which the whole land |
is |
irrigated. Flowing into the lake |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
out over the lake and |
is |
exceedingly charming. If the lake |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
exceedingly charming. If the lake |
is |
stirred up by winds, the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:8 |
quite delightful. If the air |
is |
clear, the extensive views attract |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:11 |
Such in brief |
is |
what we have to say |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
Before this Ałt’amar |
is |
said to have been built |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
For the latter at least |
is |
on dry land, whereas this |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
foot of the mountain—which |
is |
the highest point of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
The structure of the palace |
is |
extraordinary and astonishing, and so |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
The splendour of the palace |
is |
extraordinary and wonderful. Doors have |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:7 |
their struggle for existence, which |
is |
very pleasing to wise men |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:11 |
the door of the church |
is |
set a gallery with a |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:12 |
and with silver doors; it |
is |
filled with gilt ornaments, with |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:14 |
once a thirsty desert, but |
is |
now the city of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
the Holy Illuminator, whose festival |
is |
celebrated on the tenth day |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
Sahmi. But the hill too |
is |
blessed and is not without |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
hill too is blessed and |
is |
not without praise in this |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:12 |
of the wise man: “Battle |
is |
the Lord’s,” and: “The Lord |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
Thus it |
is |
very pleasing to me at |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
race of the Elim—that |
is, |
the nations of the Turks |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:28 |
archbishop Lord Dawit’, and which |
is |
still called the holy cross |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:37 |
even as your heavenly father |
is |
compassionate |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
grass and a flower that |
is |
shaken, its similarity to a |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
he enjoined his saints: “It |
is |
not you who chose me |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
the true Holy Spirit, here |
is |
terminated and finished this beautifully |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
reigned over many lands—as |
is |
recorded in this book—and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
of Armenia, Lord Zak’aria, who |
is |
truly good and liberally minded |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
the archi(episcopal) rank, who |
is |
the gem of the East |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
hold sway in eastern parts |
is |
superior to him, for his |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
renowned for valour. And he |
is |
as glorious and resplendent among |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:84 |
and resplendent among them as |
is |
the sun among the stars |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
I wrote down; and what |
is |
beyond them I do not |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
had so taken place, as |
is |
written, we must inform you |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
the abode of God, which |
is |
the throne of Saint Gregory |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:93 |
But since God |
is |
merciful and compassionate to everyone |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:109 |
It |
is |
not right to abandon our |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:112 |
Lord and merciful God, who |
is |
liberal with good gifts and |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
the existent God, that it |
is |
guarded by His Providence, that |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
and to this day there |
is |
a bad rumor about them |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
the Way of truth, that |
is, |
Christ Himself; (The path), leading |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:8 |
This |
is |
the mystery by which we |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:3 |
the Armenians. The second (part) |
is |
from the enlightenment of Armenia |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:7 |
his Ashot for [30] years, he |
is |
either a prince, or a |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:1 |
a stingy Greek, who usually |
is |
not generous and who does |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:17 |
This |
is |
the same Afshin who took |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:20 |
benefits) as before, and this |
is |
for many years |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:8 |
makes him feel that he |
is |
sending him to help him |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
for your deadly lie, which |
is |
nothing and which we consider |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
impious ostikan Yusuf. Their memory |
is |
celebrated annually on November [20]. They |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:10 |
his deadly fruits; for there |
is |
nothing terrible where (exists) love |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:14 |
Catholicos Bishop Yovhannes himself ( |
is |
forced) to seek refuge in |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:3 |
land of the Sarmatians, which |
is |
on the other side of |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
own home. This gracious hospitality |
is |
still observed in that monastery |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:21 |
so-called Xladzor monastery, which |
is |
called St Grigor among the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
And |
is |
it possible to convey in |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
settle here, (saying) that there |
is |
a dragon with deadly breath |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
into the (death) of man, |
is |
performed, so that we will |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
of Jeremiah, (who says): “Cursed |
is |
he who puts his hope |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:5 |
monastery) of St. Yovhan, which |
is |
in the Basean district at |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 9:7 |
the desert called Telenik, which |
is |
in the Nig district (Ayrarat |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:5 |
the fortress called Shatik, which |
is |
in the Chakatk’s district of |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:7 |
should not be note: that |
is |
why God in [432-983] delivered them |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:11 |
the city of Baghdad, that |
is, |
Babylon |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:9 |
will be required of you,” |
is |
it possible that your dishonest |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
the most holy Sophia, that |
is, |
the cathedral, cracked from top |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:8 |
rest in the grave!” which |
is |
what happened |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
This |
is |
how the words of the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
by the Lord; for He |
is |
just: to all (people) He |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:4 |
accident before which my word |
is |
withheld from praise of Gagik |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:4 |
light that shone over him, |
is |
called Shoghaga |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:2 |
its foundations, collapsed, as it |
is |
said in scripture: “the one |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
This Babylon |
is |
not the one that is |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
is not the one that |
is |
in the land of Senear |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
distance from the former city, |
is |
called Baghdad; (no), this is |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
is called Baghdad; (no), this |
is |
some kind of fortress in |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
now been built and it |
is |
very famous. It was from |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
said) that a large embassy |
is |
expected from the Greek king |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:3 |
his city of Tavriz, which |
is |
within the limits of Her |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:5 |
Tarsus |
is |
quite similar to Babylon, for |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:7 |
he entered Mount Koher, which |
is |
between Hashteank, Copk and Xorjean |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:1 |
The Creator of all beings |
is |
the highest light, eternally pouring |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:4 |
our Armenian chronology [453] years, which |
is |
the [30th] year of the reign |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:10 |
for such things. Now it |
is |
time for us to turn |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
Remaliah; therefore, behold, the Lord |
is |
bringing up against them the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
about whom this (present) history |
is |
concerned |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:9 |
Smbat unjustly took from me, |
is |
my own place |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:15 |
to this point the narration |
is |
pleasing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:40 |
from this world. His grave |
is |
at Horomos monastery |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
do not know whether this |
is |
a divine law—that servants |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:13 |
Karin.
Reaching the field which |
is |
opposite the stronghold, they camped |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
Basil) wrote: “Abandon that which |
is |
not your patrimonial inheritance, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
more troops than anyone. He |
is |
militarily strong, and ready for |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
Georgians into his hand, as |
is |
written in the book of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
who were with him. It |
is |
very worthy of repentance that |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:0 |
heir to the realm, as |
is |
meet for all kings |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
asked of his worthies: “What |
is |
this multitude of heretics?” They |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
the Song of David: “It |
is |
better to take refuge in |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:0 |
this emperor, in no wise |
is |
he worthy of good remembrances |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
of iron mixed with crockery |
is |
the Byzantine kingdom. For they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
his fathers and grand-fathers |
is |
iron; but he who comes |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
royal clan, such a one |
is |
crockery. This (non-patrilineal inheritance |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
crockery. This (non-patrilineal inheritance) |
is |
quite frequent among (the Byzantines |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
named Berkri. (This city) which |
is |
on the territory of the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
be lifted up (for it |
is) |
just as the Lord note |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
our day, and this narration |
is |
leading to (a description) of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
and night without cease “Woe |
is |
me, woe is me!” He |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
cease “Woe is me, woe |
is |
me!” He said no more |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
tidings of passersby heard [compare Psalms 128.6]. Such |
is |
the ephemeral history of the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
do not know whether this |
is |
true, or whether it was |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
the wisest fashion. He who |
is |
more awesome than all kings |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
earth” [I. Kings 2.10 and Jeremiah 9.23-24]. Such (a man) truly |
is |
worthy of great glories and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
be elevated in glory,” as |
is |
written [Psalms 111. 9-10] in Psalms |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
not touch him, for he |
is |
the Lord’s anointed” [I Kings 24.7]. For this |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
the governing authorities. For there |
is |
no authority except from God |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
prince, but about princeship, that |
is, |
about the throne, for God |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
resist will incur judgment” [Romans 13.2-3]. This |
is |
exactly what befell (Maneak’s son |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
and justly. For His eye |
is |
alert and our secrets are |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:11 |
And before Him no creature |
is |
hidden” [Hebrews 4.13]. And the children in |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
in (the monasteries), what language |
is |
sufficient to describe them? Their |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
High to complete it. It |
is |
time now to move forward |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
that invitation for death which |
is |
sent to all mortal beings |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
continue my composition. For it |
is |
a bitter narration, worthy of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
misfortunes? What heart of stone |
is |
there which does not turn |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
and break into sobs? It |
is |
time to mingle our sighs |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:35 |
roads are mourning because there |
is |
none to cross over them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
Inform the emperor (about what |
is |
going on and find out |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
who saw this prophesied: “That |
is |
not the sign of anything |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
evils upon us, for He |
is |
merciful. But He did not |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
to try us, since He |
is |
the righteous judge; yet He |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
with His mercy, since He |
is |
the forgiving Father. He regretted |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
visited upon us since He |
is |
the God of mercy. Indeed |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
tormented he would confess: “This |
is |
the finger of God” [Exodus 8.19], yet |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
senseless one correctly note: “This |
is |
the finger of God.” Just |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
those who are iniquitous, (God) |
is |
iniquitous, to the unjust He |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
iniquitous, to the unjust He |
is |
unjust. We were like the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
It |
is |
time to repeat the words |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
locusts have passed, but it |
is |
about the hopping and destroying |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
It |
is |
a history for us to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
and mourn. The entire public |
is |
invited to sob over this |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:17 |
much more deserving of lamentation |
is |
our (account), when not merely |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
Such |
is |
your wicked history, oh mountain |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:32 |
of invasion, and loss. It |
is |
impossible to call you a |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
captivating beauty and glittering ornaments, |
is |
desired by everyone |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
Accursed |
is |
he who ravishes the fields |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
field to field, until there |
is |
no more room, in order |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
to this day (that fate) |
is |
blared forth by trumpets within |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
mystery (of the mass) which |
is |
awesome to the angels, let |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:9 |
by Isaiah are sufficient, there |
is |
no need for my own |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
This disease |
is |
damaging to all, but especially |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:16 |
It |
is |
now time for me to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
had prophesied: “Indeed, the hour |
is |
coming when whoever kills you |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
kills you will think he |
is |
offering service to God” [John 16.2]. He |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:23 |
Such |
is |
your wicked history, oh city |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
other districts and cities, who |
is |
strong enough (to record them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
This |
is |
quite clear from their actions |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:2 |
upon the land? Whose mind |
is |
able to enumerate them? The |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
All of this vanished and |
is |
no more |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:7 |
Where |
is |
the Jeremiah to mourn our |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
Woe |
is |
me that I (must) relate |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
end of time. For there |
is |
neither time nor deed which |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
off by tears, my heart |
is |
moved to pity, my mind |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:10 |
moved to pity, my mind |
is |
dazed, trembling seizes my hands |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:16 |
Who |
is |
capable of describing the destruction |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
What need |
is |
there that I record one |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
and fear not, for this |
is |
a simple matter for God |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
to His people, He Who |
is |
blessed for all time |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
the Sultan’s close associates, that |
is, ( |
the prince) informed the city |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:45 |
see) how close His salvation |
is |
to those who fear Him |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
into unbearable difficulties. For it |
is |
God’s way to temporarily countenance |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
Who |
is |
God to save you from |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:51 |
with you bless Him Who |
is |
blessed for all eternity.” In |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
case (of Monomachus). For it |
is |
the responsibility of kings to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
Oh how bitter this history |
is, |
how worthy of lamentation! Perchance |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
Son of Man, what |
is |
that proverb which they repeat |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
the soul of the son |
is |
mine” [Ezekiel 18. 2-4]. And He freed the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
nor shall they reappear. Where |
is |
the great and wondrous patriarchal |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
for fifteen years? Today it |
is |
vacant, without an occupant, stripped |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
of incense and sweet fragrances |
is |
gone, the frame of the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
frame of the Lord’s altar |
is |
covered with dust and ash |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:27 |
For if God |
is |
on our side, who can |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
them: “If any of you |
is |
brave enough to take troops |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
God’s laws such a one |
is |
deserving of the realm |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
even unworthy of pity, as |
is |
note: “I have passed out |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
of mind, like one who |
is |
dead |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:18 |
appearance because of them, as |
is |
said (in Scripture): “May the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
find refuge in them, as |
is |
said in the Psalms. Where |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
For, as |
is |
said in the Lord’s command |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
against itself cannot stand, but |
is |
destroyed,” so, truly, did it |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
our evil deeds! For this |
is |
the thirteenth year that the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
been quenched. Still His hand |
is |
raised, with a cup of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:37 |
Such |
is |
your grievous history, oh city |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:40 |
to be brave martyrs, as |
is |
meet for all warriors, the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
Oh, how bitter this narration |
is |
|
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
to their own land. It |
is |
said that seven thousand (men |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
For the scepter of advice |
is |
a paternal one, while (the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
wrote to the Hebrews: “It |
is |
for discipline that you have |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
you have to endure. God |
is |
treating you as sons |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
with (the Lord’s) scepter): [Hebrews 12.7] “This |
is |
my great might |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:7 |
and not the Creator Who |
is |
blessed for eternity. Although we |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:11 |
for a day untainted. Such |
is |
our nature: when growing poor |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
live abandoned. As much as |
is |
possible and when it is |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:13 |
is possible and when it |
is |
appropriate, He advises us sweetly |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
far as Koghonia, and, as |
is |
their wont, they ravaged the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:22 |
unbearable the measure of tribulations |
is |
when God withdraws His hand |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
of things. For the tree |
is |
judged by its fruit, as |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
angel of light, so it |
is |
not strange if his servants |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
Just as poison |
is |
mixed with ordinary food, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
an abyss from which there |
is |
no exit |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
and just as that illness |
is |
difficult to cure, so the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
It |
is |
easy to beware of external |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:6 |
speaks a foreign language, it |
is |
easy for us to beware |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:7 |
were not of us” [I John 2.19], it |
is |
not easy to recognize them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:12 |
about this matter. Now it |
is |
time to return to the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
Now it |
is |
written in the canons of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
would say: “Unfortunate beast, it |
is |
bad enough that he, during |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:24 |
Davidic psalm which says, “It |
is |
better to rely on the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:31 |
It |
is |
said, however, that the people |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:0 |
Shirni (which to this day |
is |
the name given to its |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
that outrageous dissolute disease which |
is |
typical of their fold, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
that Moses wrote: “Their wine |
is |
the poison of serpents, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:9 |
This |
is |
the leech’s fourth daughter that |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
you see that this disease |
is |
pagan? See how the divinely |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
drip honey, and her speech |
is |
smoother than oil; but in |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
but in the end she |
is |
bitter as wormwood. For she |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
arrow in the liver. There |
is |
no cure for it until |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
reach Hell, because her home |
is |
the abyss of Hell |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:13 |
sang sweet songs glorifying God, |
is |
now silent, ruined and desolate |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:16 |
of Paxra mountain which presently |
is |
called Gaylaxazut, there was an |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
had the spotless Mariam (which |
is |
the blessed Church) holding in |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:30 |
her hands a drum (which |
is |
correctness of faith); they were |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
There |
is |
a creature known as the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
cuttle-fish about which it |
is |
said that in order to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
when the light dawns, darkness |
is |
dispelled, and when truth appears |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:39 |
reminder of Gehena where he |
is |
being tormented |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:40 |
down in writing, because everyone |
is |
not steadfast when it comes |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
However, what |
is |
known about them, and what |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
I have heard about them |
is |
this: they do not accept |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
For it |
is |
the Lord who builds and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
his attack, because the fortress |
is |
holiness, while the choice wall |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:2 |
holiness, while the choice wall, |
is |
pious action |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:4 |
because it |
is |
not that all upon whom |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
This |
is |
the fate of unjust cities |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:0 |
Now there |
is |
no need to record or |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
Sin |
is |
dreadful and sinners are denied |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
but most unbearable of all |
is |
arrogance held by princes and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
arrogance, according to the Proverbs, |
is |
none other than God himself |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
then heals, whose humane benevolence |
is |
without limit, does not destroy |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
not destroy the one He |
is |
advising. Rather, He pardons us |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
he had waged. While it |
is |
true that the first time |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:13 |
kings and princes and—what |
is |
more important—they had the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:14 |
Our situation |
is |
more difficult and serious than |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
It |
is |
better to place ourselves in |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
away from You, unschooled. It |
is |
better to approach You with |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
and ease. To us it |
is |
important that Your blessed name |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
written in this book, it |
is |
not complete, but merely the |